Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The first thing Harry learned about being a wizard was that every witches or wizards carry within them some obscure magical creature’s blood. Someone, somewhere, in their ancestry had slept with a powerful magical creature that lead to their descendant carrying magic. Of course, some would inherit said magical being’s form or ability. But most only inherited the ability to use magic. Some might not be so powerful but if their descendant’s fate with magic was strong, would awaken as a Muggleborn.

Of course, if one ask a Pureblood, they would deny the Muggleborn as they were seen as weak. But Harry could confirm that the Muggleborns that he knew of were far from weak. If anything, most Pureblood seemed to be suffering from a falling out with magic. Either they were too inbred or their fate with magic was severed because of some slight done by someone in their family.

Still, Harry would never imagine that his creature blood would be so strong as to wake up when he turned 16. It wasn’t exactly a coming of age but he certainly didn’t enjoy waking up lethargic and hungry. Even more when his body started to change. Now, there were many things that can change in a boy going through puberty. But certainly not like this?

His height had shot up, scaring even Dudley with how he loomed around the house at around 6 foot tall. His shoulder’s width had grown and so did his muscles’ density, thickening his thighs and arms like he had been pumping iron forever. But the most annoying thing about his ‘creature puberty’ was that his features had shifted. His ears were now pointed and he had grown fangs overnight. His nails were no longer nails but claws. Claws that he can’t clip like normal with clippers and can only be trimmed by biting like a barbarian before his magic phobic relatives can notice.The only thing he liked about his so called inheritance was that he no longer need his glasses. As much as he enjoyed sharing similarities with his late father James Potter, fighting a magical war while relying on a prescription glasses was not one of it. Though he hated that his green eyes now looked like a snake’s with their slit pupils and the only way he can hide that was by growing his hair out.

His hair that seemed to have earned a life of their own because the moment he thought about it, they grew out into a shaggy haircut that was somehow fashionable. Hiding his pointed ears better than his previous hair cut. Now, so far the changes had given him nothing but superficial differences. Sure, his extra height can be blamed on growth spurt, as ridiculous as that seemed because he seemingly shot up overnight. His muscles required a different sort of explanation and he heard Vernon mumbling about steroid abuse at school. Not that he cared what the people of Little Whinging think of him anymore. Just another year and he will be out of their hair.

The biggest problem from waking up looking like an underwear model was his clothes. He can’t use magic and so Petunia, who had turned and interesting mixture of pale and red at the sight of him on that first morning after his changes, had to make Vernon buy him some extra large clothes for very tall people as Dudley clothes barely covered him and he can’t even fit into his pants anymore. Vernon probably cut corner and took his clothes out from the charity bin because most of it was ratty. But at least he was covered. The one problem he didn’t share with his relative was the growth of his privates. His underwears felt uncomfortably tight and he had resigned to walking around commando since that discovery.

Ha! He had become an underwear model without the underwear.

The other problem with his inheriting whatever blood that his ancestor shagged was the staring. Women stared at him like he was a piece of walking meat and Harry didn’t know how to feel about that. They made him uncomfortable and he was pretty sure that a few tried to flirt with him even with their significant other right beside them. So Harry had pretended to be uninterested.

Which was another problem of his.

He had been thinking about nothing but sex since he woke up like this. Considering that the closest to sexual thing he had done was kissing a crying Cho Chang, he was as virgin as an unopened box of tissues. But lately, he had to use his hand to relieve himself nightly. And bloody hell, he was sensitive! And though he had never seen the other guys, he was sure that he was pretty big. Just what the hell did his ancestor slept with?!

Well, the silver lining of his puberty problem was that he didn’t really have the time to think about Sirius. If anything, he thought that Sirius would probably try to sneak him into the whore house just to see what happened. But then he will feel bad because he was certain that Sirius, for all his flaws, was more responsible than that.

So Harry was still a mess.

In fact, he was more of a mess now than he ever was prior to awakening his creature blood. Because he was horny all the time and he kept thinking about sex and he didn’t know what was going on with his metabolism. No matter how much he ate, which, frankly, wasn’t much, he was still hungry. And he wasn’t just hungry, he was also thirsty. But water didn’t quench him and Harry was used to filling his stomach with water to fill his hunger. And the hungrier he got, the hornier he became.

His mind would think about sex constantly like some degenerate. He put his foot down when he started to even look at Petunia in a taboo manner. When he realized what was happening, he had ran out far from Number 4 and vomited into the nearest sewer.

He felt sick…feverish, even.

He was hungry. So hungry…and yet his hand was drifting down to his shaft. Before he realized it, he was choking his chicken in bush. The release was far from satisfying. If anything, it made it worse. Harry was in so much pain and confusion and hunger that he was crying. He bit his lips so hard that his now sharp teeth drew blood from biting so hard.

He didn’t know how long he had laid there, afraid of what would happen if he head back. What if he lost control? He would never be able to live with himself. Of what he had done and who he had done it with. Just the thought of it made him feel disgusting and horrible. So much so that he was gagging out nothing from his too empty stomach.

He couldn’t go back.

Not if he want to keep what little sanity he had left.

He scratched at the sides of his head, not caring if he dug his to sharp nail too deep or that it felt sticky now. All he knew that he was uncomfortable, feverish, delirious, and he needed something that he can’t get.

“Harry?”

Harry was delirious as he opening his eyes, too hungry, horny, and afraid to understand what he was looking at. All that he knew was he couldn’t answer whoever it was the discovered him. He wasn’t reacting in a disgusting manner so he knew that whoever it was wasn’t a female. That alone put him at ease.

“Oh dear…this is not at all what I expected,”

Harry thought this made it two of them. He gave a weak chuckled before he felt a flare of magic that felt like a heavy blanket pressing down on him. Before he knew it, he was asleep…

Albus Dumbledore shook his head as he took in the terrible sight of one Harry Potter. He had scratched at the side of his head hard enough that he was bleeding from the torn scalp. But that wasn’t all. He had chewed on his lip until it was a mess and he had looked positively feral. No wonder Petunia had begged him to take Harry far away from her.

She had not felt safe with her nephew.

And he was understanding. Even though he had finally given her his thoughts about the way she treated Harry, as late as it was, he understood that whatever inheritance that Harry had managed to awaken, it had not been benign. From the look of it, she had feared for her well being and had said so.

“I thought that he would force himself on me…then he ran out the door. I couldn’t even yell at him for almost tearing the door off its hinges! What if he lost his mind and…”

At first, Albus had been skeptical. After all, as flawed and temperamental that boy was, Harry wasn’t one to force himself on anyone. No matter what Severus said or painted him like, Harry had too much of his mother in himself to do whatever Severus liked accusing him of. But now that he had found the boy, he understood what caused Petunia so much fear for herself.

An Incubus.

Harry had inherited and awakened his creature blood as an Incubus. Not a creature of light but of darkness. A demon of lust, nightmares, and carnage.

Albus had tugged on Harry’s unconscious body and pulled out a Portkey. A tug and a squeeze later, he was back in Hogwarts and he can feel the school’s barrier trying to reject Harry. It was only because Albus was her Headmaster that it did not tear Harry away from him. Albus immediately keyed Harry’s presence in, allowing him to be in school without the constant threat of being teleported out and off the ground. He levitated the poor boy up and after him as Albus made it to the Hospital Wing.

Opening the door to a private room that the staff would use when needed, he put Harry on the bed and sighed before charming him into a deeper sleep. Casting an alarm spell, he worked quickly by first summoning Severus. The man was still weak from his last meeting with Tom but he can’t delay this.

Albus had read about Incubus once and though it had been so long ago, he remembered learning about it with Newt Scamander back during his secret war with Gellert Grindelwald. However, he can recall much but he do recall what an Incubus feed on. And from the look of it, Harry wasn’t just denying himself of proper sustenance, he probably didn’t know what to do about his body’s demand.

Entering Severus’s private potion laboratory, he greeted the sour man, “I’m sorry, Severus, but I need you to help me make a large batch of Amortentia,”

Severus, understandably, gave him a weird look, “And why do you need such a large batch of the world’s strongest aphrodisiac?”

Albus sighed, “I assure you, I do not need it for its original use. I need it because Harry needs a large amount of Amortentia,”

Severus, predictably, rolled his eyes, “And why does your precious Chosen One need so much love potion? I am sure there are many witches and even wizards that would throw themselves at his feet,”

Albus ignored him as he pulled out the required ingredients, “Amortentia is just the base. What I really need is the modified version. One that can satiate lust,” He then added, “Perhaps some potion that can suppress one’s creature inheritance,”

Severus finally caught on, “What did he awakened?”

Albus sighed, “An Incubus,”

Severus stared at him, blinking slowly in disbelief, before saying in a flat tone, “He’s a lust demon?”

Albus frowned as he started the fire under the largest cauldron in the room, “You might laugh at the idea of a lust demon but I would start figuring out ways to keep his instinct under control. Lust doesn’t just come in the form of flesh. It also comes in the form of blood. For an Incubus, as crudely as I will put it, fucking and killing are the same thing. Just two sides of the same coin,” He finally leveled a serious look at Severus, “Now…will you help me help Harry stay sane or not?”

Severus cursed the Potter’s line, because it can’t be Lily’s, to hell and back as he started to brew on the inheritance blood suppressing potion. He did not need a fucking machine and a killing machine packed in one under the name of Harry Potter. He might hate half the blood that created the boy but he would not allow the boy become a danger to everyone around him.

Merlin alone knew just how dangerous he was by simply existing, the fool of a danger magnet.

They were on the final stage of the potions when Albus looked up, “He’s awake. I should go,” He turned to Severus, “Do you mind completing this for me? Once they are done, please send it to the private room of the Hospital Wing. Thank you, Severus,”

Albus didn’t mind. He thought that perhaps Severus didn’t believe him. As they rushed to the Hospital Wings, Albus was glad that Poppy had left to visit family. Being the only Healer in Hogwarts, a school full of curious children that can turn each other into toads, she was mostly busy all year round keeping Hogwarts under control. Despite not being a teacher, she was a vital part of Hogwarts. But right now, Harry might be too hungry to control himself and so it was better for any women to be absent from his vicinity.

Alas, one female professor had been summoned by the horrid screaming coming from the Hospital Wing. Albus quickly intercepted her, “No, Minerva! Do not go any closer! It is not safe for women right now!”

Minerva, the proud witch, scowled at him, “And what does that supposed to mean?”

Albus rushed past her, “We have a very hungry Incubus in that room and I am afraid that you might get attacked. So please stay away from the Hospital Wing. In fact, why don’t you go to the greenhouse? I am sure Pomona won’t mind you checking up on her darlings,”

Minerva scowled even harder but didn’t follow him, “Why do you have an Incubus in the school?!!”

Albus shouted back at her, “I’ll explain later! In the mean time, just stay away!”

He finally opened the door of the Hospital Wings and winced at the pained scream and whimpering coming from the private room. He carefully opened the door to see blood splattered all over the wall and the ceiling, dripping from the bed as Harry curled over himself. But there was no mystery to solve behind those bloody paint.

Harry had grown out wings.

Large wings that stuck out from his back and covered in broken and bloody membrane. Albus winced at the sight and the keening sound from the boy. He also noticed that Harry’s feet had also changed and turned into cloven hooves. Bits of skin and torn nails explained more of the gore that stained the white sheet of the bed. And when he approached the boy, softly calling his name, Harry turned to him with black eyes and bloody face. The horns that had grown from the side of his skull explaining where the blood masking him came from.

Harry whimpered, his trembling so strong that even the bed was shaking, his voice that should be raw from his screaming somehow smooth and seductive as if he had not been screaming from having his back torn open and the bone of his feet transforming, “P-professor? W-what is happening t-to me?”

Albus sighed, “Your creature inheritance have completely awaken. I believe that the stress of facing so much life and death situation had forced your creature blood to overwhelm your human blood in a bid to survive,”

Harry gave a bitter chuckle, “Great. Just bloody great. I can never be normal, can I?”

Albus pursed his lips before waving his wand, cleaning off most of the broken flesh and splattered blood from the room, leaving only Harry and the still blood covered bed behind. He then conjured a bucket of water and a large sponge, “Now. I always think that there is no such a thing as being normal. Everyone is unique in their own way. Everyone is special and because everyone is special, no one is. And that is the most normal thing of all,”

Harry frowned as Albus lifted a soaked through sponge, gesturing to his back. Harry looked at his new appendage, dark with blood. His clothes were already shredded and so, he tore it off his body before accepting the wet sponge. Albus gestured again, offering to do where he cannot reach.

His touch was gentle and careful and Harry was grateful for the kindness. His back felt raw and he sympathized with Hedwig every time she grew pin feathers. He had to help preen her whenever they were at the Dursley as there were no other owls to help her. He absentmindedly wondered if she had an owl she fancied at the school’s Owlery before shaking his head with scoff.

Albus asked him, “What is amusing you, Harry? I would like to laugh with you,”

Harry sighed, “I’m so horny I’m starting to think about my owl’s sex life,”

Albus chuckled before saying, “I am sure you are not the first teenager to wonder about their pet’s sex life. I am sure that you have come across a few familiars doing the deed during spring. As smart as they are, they are still animals. Wonderful animal companions, yes, but still just animals,”

Harry hummed, stripping off fleshy membrane from his feathers, a strange thought to have, before continuing to clean the blood off of them. He frowned, thinking that he wasn’t as disturbed by the sight of blood as he would once think. If anything, he was a little hypnotized by the feel of blood and flesh between his fingers. The scent of blood was almost like a perfume to him.

He shook his head, “What is wrong with me?”

Albus cleared his throat before explaining, “Since I am sure that you had learned about creature inheritance, I will just say what you are. You, Harry, is an Incubus. A very powerful magical being. A demon of lust. Now, I do not know which side of your family birthed a child of Incubus as, despite being a sex fiend, it is actually rare of them to create life with their sex partners. But I suspect the Potters. After all, as wonderful as your mother was, she was still a Muggleborn. Whoever her ancestor that slept with a magical being was, their magical partner wasn’t strong enough and took several generations to gain the favor of magic to produce a witch,”

Harry felt sick, “So…what? Am I going to start shagging every body I see?”

Albus shook his head, “Hardly. Yes, you will feel like taking most female to bed. An Incubus only ever target a woman with a womb. Succubus is the one to feed on the life energy of men through taking in their seed. Incubus, on the other hand, is more like a parasite. He will leave his semen inside a woman, giving her the illusion of pregnancy, and feed on her life energy in that manner until the seed inside her is completely gone. Which can take up to week,” He reassured the boy, “So you only need to do the deed once a week,”

Harry scoffed, “With all due respect, Professor, that does not make me feel better. I…I don’t want to use any girl like that. Call me naive but I’d like to have a proper partner before I bed her,”

Albus nodded, “I understand. Which is why you should be glad that I do know of a way to help control your Incubus instinct to mate with everything with a womb,” He looked up at the sound of knocking on the door, “Wonderful! Severus should have just the potion for you,”

Harry looked as Albus took in a tray of potions. He frowned as his nose caught a peculiar scent. But that was immediately ignored as he realized that his body was reacting to it in the form of an erection. He pushed it down with furious blush. He really didn’t need his Headmaster to see him in such a state.

Albus, if he noticed, ignored it. Instead, he placed a goblet of potion before Harry and a vial next to it. He explained, “This potion have no official name. It is made to fulfill lust and would help control your Incubus instinct to mate. It won’t really fulfill your hunger of lust but it would dull it so that you can control it. This one, on the other hand, will help further give you control over your creature blood. It should suppress it. But I am not sure how well it can do this for you as you have fully transformed. Hmm,” He took it away, “Better not. Who knows what would suppressing a fully evolved blood will do to you,”

Harry asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Albus shook his head, “It is well known that witches and wizards have inside them traces of powerful magical blood from non-humans. It can be anything and as long as it have magic, you will either birth a human magical, which is a witch or a wizard, or it will be just strong enough that it may take several generations to be favored by magic. Whenever a witch or wizard awaken their creature inheritance, they don’t normally transform. They might gain some abilities like elemental manipulation or the gift of Sight, but never a full transformation. However, should a creature blood fully awakens, it only means that it is dire enough for said witch or wizard that the magic in them believes that a full transformation could hopefully help them survive,”

Harry blinked as he looked at his hands, “Survive…”

Albus sighed, “I’m so sorry, Harry. I have failed you…in so many levels Your full transformation…they are the proof of my failure to you,”

Harry didn’t say anything to that. Partof him felt validated by the apology. Part of him scoffed, thinking that it was much too late. But another part of him felt…grateful. Because someone in his family, an ancestor he didn’t know, cared enough to do something to help him. Then, he asked, “Do you…do you think that this is the power that…he doesn’t know?”

Albus frowned, “I am unsure but…we could only hope,”

Harry looked at the goblet of nameless potion. He wondered why it didn’t have a name but maybe it was forgotten? Shaking his head, he reached out and took a sniff. It smelled like nothing. Desperate to feel normal after a week of feeling like a sex offender, Harry threw his head back and swallowed every drop of potion.

For a moment he felt nothing but he gave the potion a moment to work. After a heartbeat or two, he felt it cooling his body. Harry didn’t even realize that he was overheating until the potion started to cool him. It didn’t feel like ice. Rather, it felt like dipping into a cool water after a baking under a hot summer sun. Refreshing and, above all, relieving.

The pain in his groin also dissipated. His head also felt clearer, as if the white noise he didn’t notice was finally silenced. Harry was so relieved that he slumped with fatigue. Not only that, the hunger that he can never satiate miraculously disappear. Not completely, no. But instead it felt like he had finally eaten a little to fill the gnawing void in him. It was…wonderful.

He tearfully whispered, “Thank you,”

Chapter Text

Harry woke up the next morning feeling refreshed. But that feeling was immediately replaced by awkwardness. For one, he was forced to sleep on his front. For another, his morning wood was extremely uncomfortable. The downside of being an Incubus seemed that not only was he extra sensitive, he also found it hard to find relief. So he sat up, hearing something crashing to the floor as his previously unnoticed tail whipped against something behind him. His wings flared from his wincing, further knocking into things. This then cascaded into a series of toppling things and Harry doing his best to not break any more items.

By the time he finally stopped knocking things, it was as if a tornado had made its way through the room.

Harry grumbled, “Great…what a start for the day,”

He head into the attached bathroom, grateful that Albus had asked the school to accommodate Harry’s larger…silhouette. Inside was giant bathtub the size of mini swimming pool that his neighbors would take out for his kids and relatives’ children to play in during the hot summer month. Slipping into the bath, he looked at the scrubbers that Albus had enchanted to help clean his feathers. They were originally used to help with the hippogriffs’ wings but he adjusted the charm to better suit Harry’s unconventional need.

Harry looked at his new limbs. His claws were a deep green that turned black near the tip but then as it climbed up his hand and arms, it grew lighter and lighter into a striking emerald that faded to a light tint just under the roundness of his shoulders. The same happened to his legs. His cloven hooves were as dark as his claws but as it climbed higher up his legs, faded into emerald that lightened in hue around his thighs. But that wasn’t all. The coloration was such that it really seemed like his arms and legs had been replaced by limbs made of gemstones. The underside of his cloven hooves were really like a striking and deep hued pair of emeralds.

His tail, on the other hand, was black with a velvety green sheen to it. The tip was a flat heart that made Harry wonder what it was used for. The length was long and whip thin. He was also having trouble at controlling it. He didn’t think that his house mates would like being whipped by his tail out of nowhere. The base of his tail, starting from his tail bone over his ass, was sensitive. Harry will have to make sure that no one will touch it. He did not need boner from an accidental touch.

He then touched his horns. They twisted on the sides of his skull, draconic and the bumps shimmered with the same jewel-like emerald hue, tying his odd limbs together. As for his biggest headache…his wings…

They were like crow feathers. Chromatic black. From different angles, Harry can see different hues coming through the dark pigments. Almost like that feather he once picked up that came from a rooster’s tail. But darker and mostly throwing off green hues. Even if he saw them as a headache, Harry had to admit that looking at them like this, they were beautiful to behold. He wondered how they would look like under the sun.

In fact, his hair had taken on a similar hue, now that he was looking at the strand. He was like a walking, talking jewel man. Everything about him, from his bone to his hair, were made of emeralds. Harry scoffed at the thought. Being made out of precious stones sounded horrible to him. He can imagine all the greedy people hacking on his body to get at the shiny parts.

Merlin, his mind had gone morbid.

His stomach growled and Harry stopped admiring his wings in favor of breakfast. He didn’t care to look at his body as much as he looked as his transformed additions. Yeah, his muscles were more defined. Yeah, he had that washboard abs. Yeah, his shoulders were broader. Yeah, his Adonis belt was tight. Yeah, his chest could give some girls existential crisis. Basically, he was built to seduce and ooze sexual magnetism. If one thought of a male pin up model, his body and face was it.

His face was almost unrecognizable if not for the thrice damned scar. His skin was smoother and his pores almost nonexistent. His jaw more defined. He had strong brows. His nose bridge looked straighter now that he no longer need his glasses. His eyelashes longer and thicker. His lips fuller and red, hiding two rows of sharp teeth. Basically, take his face and make it more defined and symmetrical.

His eyes, on the other hand, were like his limbs. Take two well polished intense emeralds and put a black vertical slit in the middle and then stuff it into his skull. Voila! His eyes!

After finished drying his body, his wings taking the longest, Harry looked at his clothes on the bed.

Normal clothes won’t cut it anymore. His back need to be bare. So he looked at the offered clothes and shook them from their folded state. First, the pants. Somehow had cut out a hole for his tail. Harry put on his underwear first before slipping on the pants. He had to learn how to put his hooves through without ripping the pants with the sharp claws of his two-toed hooves. They reminded him some of mountain goats and suddenly Harry felt like experimenting. Just to see if he can climb up almost vertical wall. But once the pants were on, he secured them with a belt. He moved his tail around, grateful that even though the base was sensitive to his touch, clothes hardly did anything. Just a slight pinch of pressure like an arm through a sleeve’s hole.

The top, however, was embarrassing. It was a poet shirtwith the waist was cinched in neatlyby the lacing like a corset behind him. It was hard and structured. But the part above the cinched waist was different. It was loose and billowy until his waist. The collar was a simple ruffle that revealed his throat and his collar bone. The sleeves were in the style of bishop and attached to the collar and from the front, it looked stylish and normal. But turned around and…it was an open back window…

If it wasn’t because of his wings, Harry doubted that he would ever put something like this on.

After putting them on, he thought about shoes but with hooves for feet, who need them? So now he ran his fingers through his hair, trying to give them a sense of control. Ironically, his normally messy and chaotic hair was tamer than before his transformation. It had grown out long enough past his the back of his neck to Harry looked around for something to tie them with. Finding nothing, he gave up and stepped out of the room.

Albus had never forbid him from leaving the private room of the Hospital Wing and so Harry thought about grabbing something from the kitchen for breakfast. His mind was clear from the haze of lust that had been plaguing him since this madness started and his stomach was hungry for real food. Harry had never been more grateful for what people call post-nut clarity.

Easily finding the kitchen, he tickled the pear and hoped that house elves of Hogwarts would not perceive him as a threat. Peeking in, it seemed that most house elves were elsewhere. Though it seemed that they had prepared some meal and left it behind. Harry stepped deeper in and followed his nose towards the cauldrons of stewing soups. He recognized the creamy wild rice soup and spooned a few ladles into a bowl before turning away to tuck in. He grabbed a few fruit cuts and sat at the nearby table used by the house elves during break.

His large form awkwardly curled over the small table and the even smaller stool forced him to fold his legs up. Harry might as well be sitting on the floor. Wanting to be comfortable while having breakfast, he did just that. Feeling better, he ate his soup. He had to keep going back to ladle a few more bowls before his stomach was satisfied. Even tearing the bread rolls did nothing to satisfy his hunger so he ended up eating more than he normally did. And perhaps that was a good thing, he thought, as he chewed on his cut fruits. The amount he ate prior to returning to Hogwarts could never keep up with his growing body let alone his new physique. No wonder he was almost mad with hunger. He was positively starving!

After a few goblets of fresh juice, Harry finally left the kitchen behind to try and find the Headmaster. Albus had promised to find him books related to his inheritance problem. He knew more than the common people about Incubus. Not that what people knew was comforting. Being famously or infamously known for being a sex fiend that raped women and ‘impregnate’ them wasn’t a good reputation for Harry. Albus said that the lust demons, Incubi in particular, were master of more than just sex. They were also know for nightmares and carnage though the latter two were hardly remembered as long years of peace meant that Incubi fed one lust more than anything else that they were once known for.

Harry walked into a bridge with open air design. He looked at the side and saw birds flying about. His wings tensed. He tilted his head, thinking about something. He had grown out wings. They were pretty big. And since they were big in comparison to his body size, won’t that mean that there was a possibility that Harry was more than an emu? Well, bees can fly too even though science said that they shouldn’t have been able to. But they did.

How big were they, anyway?

Harry had never tried to really open them. There wasn’t enough room to open them, to truly open them and see. But now that he was somewhere with space, though he had to stand side way along the bridge, he carefully opened them. It felt a lot like stretching out his arms. Thinking of the anatomical structure of wings from his text on magical creatures, it sort of made sense for him to feel like that. Other than the parts that looked like really long finger bones, a wing really looked a lot like arms.

He sighed, half closing his eyes, thinking; the wind felt nice on his feathers.

Then, as if pulled by something, he climbed out of the bridge’s window. Before his brain can catch up, Harry leapt off the bridge. Instinct fully taking over as he plummet to the deep, rocky valley below, his wings snapped open and gave a powerful flap, he angled his wings and pushed the air downward and backward, the motion both lifting him and thrusting him forward. Slowly but surely, every flap of his wings lifted him and pushed him forward until he was in the sky.

Harry gasped, staring at the land below. He looked at his wings. The tips of his feathers were glowing as if dipped into glowing green dust. He wasn’t just flying using his wings but also magic. Magic made him faster despite his size, lifting him higher despite his weight. Suddenly, the fact that his body had shaped him into the shape of an Olympic swimmer made sense. His wings needed his top muscles to be stronger. But even with the boost given by his physical changes, Harry already felt fatigued. Right now, he was flying more with his magic than with his wings. His back muscles and shoulders were really burning and he had to fly down to rest.

As he reached the ground, his magic lost control and he ended up crashing through the branches of a tree on the school’s ground, cursing all the way. He winced as his tail caught him before he could plant himself face first as a weird upside down Incubus tree. He now fully empathized with cats that got angry when their tails were tugged by stupid toddlers.

That hurt!

Now that he was finally on his hooves, Harry sat on the grass for a moment just to stare at the sky. It wasn’t like he didn’t fly before. He was a Seeker of Gryffindor’s Quidditch Team. But there was just something different about flying on wings of his own. First of all, the lack of fear that his broom could fail him due to some curse like back during First Year. Unlike with his Firebolt, his wings were fully his to control.

Harry stared at the birds flying high in the sky, the knowledge on how that truly felt like gave him an odd sense of peace. But after a moment of nothing but staring at the sky, he sat up and looked at his hooves. He then looked at the walls of Hogwarts’ castle. He wiggled his two toed hooves before standing up.

Albus was looking for Harry. The boy wasn’t in his room in the Hospital Wings. He was glad to see that as it meant that Harry’s wound was healed by his Incubus’s rapid regeneration. In his arms were a thick tome, old and dusty, it was almost forgotten under all his other books. Well, the tome wasn’t his, to be honest. It belonged to one of the older Headmaster of Hogwarts. But Albus was glad to have found it.

Inside the tome was a more in depth record about the Incubi. Magical beings that can breed with humans were rare and most were extremely powerful and not to be messed with. In fact, Albus learned long ago from Nicholas Flamel that these beings had created another realm of their own. Through the ages, it had been known by different name. On this isle, it was known as Tir Na Nog.

But reading further, Albus understood how important it was that Harry stayed in control of his mental faculty at all time. There were warning about Incubi and how dangerous they can get. The matter about their bloodlust was a lot more dangerous than Newt believed. The fact that they can fall into a sort of trance during killing, turning into a berserker was not well known. Especially as more recent years and modern understanding of their kind only know of their lust for woman flesh and not for blood. Not to mention how modern society believed the Incubi and the Succubi were of one race.

Albus hummed, looking at his wand. He had been casting a Point Me spell since he discovered Harry’s disappearance from his bed. But his wand was acting rather crazy that morning. It kept pointing up. And Albus had climbed all the way to the Astronomy Tower, the highest point of Hogwarts. Still, there was no Harry and the wand still pointed up. Then, suddenly, it started to point down.

And now it pointed up again.

“Mr Potter!! What the bloody hell do you think you are doing?!! Get down from the wall this instance!!”

Albus blinked and sought the voice of Minerva screaming at one missing boy until he saw them. Minerva was yelling at someone on the wall. A bit weird, even for Albus’s sense of common sense, until he saw why.

Harry had somehow climbed the vertical surface like a mountain goat. The mystery on how he got up there was explained by the shape of his hooves. Those were certainly evolved to climb steep walls.

Harry hopped off the wall he was sticking to, wings flaring and catching the air just enough to gently glide down. He landed before Minerva and apologized, “Sorry, Professor. I was…I was curious,”

Albus noticed that he stood a little far from Minerva, his wings tense as his feet were positioned in a way that would allow him an immediate escape. He cleared his throat, catching their attention and nodded at Harry. The transformed boy eagerly run to him, escaping Minerva. Albus gave a little chuckle as Harry hid behind him, his feathers puffed up and his tail tight around on leg.

Minerva gave a scowl, “…you acted like I’m going to eat you,”

Harry apologized, “Sorry, Professor. I’m just…I’m not safe right now,”

Minerva’s scowl softened before she shook her head, “You better not be on the wall anytime soon, Mr Potter, or ever. I don’t want you scaling them like those mountain goat. By Morgana’s curse, you are a human! Changed or not, that is what you are! So act like one!”

After she left with a huff, Albus turned to Harry, “You have been climbing the walls?”

Harry looked at his hooves, “I was just curious if I could,”

Albus nodded, “Understandable. Now,” He lifted the tome, “Time to do some reading on what your ancestor is,”

Harry took the thick ancient tome from him when he asked, “Do you think Umbridge’s ancestor was a troll?”

Albus didn’t correct him and instead stroke his beard, “She did resemble one, doesn’t she?”

Harry gave him a small smile. It wasn’t his normal smile, large and welcoming. But it was a start. Especially after Albus humbled himself and admitted to his mistakes and short comings. He had meant well for Harry. Truly he did. However, he still ended up putting the boy in far too much danger despite his efforts to keep him safe. Albus doubted that he would ever forgive himself for that.

Men can plan but fate decide.

And Albus had been fighting Harry’s fate for as long as he could.

Harry sat on the large bean bag that Albus had transfigured for him, reading the chapter in the tome about Incubus as carefully as possible. He kept rereading several passages to really understand what he was reading. Meanwhile, Albus busy himself with his work as Headmaster. He had given up most of his other positions, not willingly at first as those same position gave him the position to influence the working of the British Magical World. However, with how much he was slandered and pushed back, he realized that he should stop whipping a dead horse. They had listened before because of his effort against Grindelwald. But after being slandered as a paranoid has been and senile from years of work, Albus decided to step back and focus on the people that believed in him after the whole world turned their back on him.

Right now, Harry needed him more than ever.

His mistakes from last year had left the boy in utter despair. But Harry wasn’t just traumatized from Cedric’s death, Tom’s subtle influence on his thought process and his emotion made Harry extremely unstable. Another reason to not share the most crucial thing about the boy. Albus wasn’t sure how Harry would take knowing the truth. Harry could claim that he was stable enough and mature enough but his actions told Albus otherwise. With how broken his sense of survival was, Albus feared the worse.

Albus feared that Harry would take his own life in a twisted sense saving others.

Harry’s voice brought him out of his deep thoughts. Albus Occluded his mind, pushing back his negative emotions and smiled at him, “What is it?”

Harry put the heavy tome on Albus’s desk, “Look! It says here that Incubi are known for controlling the mind and senses! I mean…if I can control my own mind, then maybe…” His eyes dimmed, “Maybe last year won’t be a repeat…you know?”

Albus looked at the book, reading the part about Incubus and their relation to mind magic. Albus nodded, “I suspect that Tom had meddled into you study of Occlumency. At the same time, Severus wasn’t a very good teacher. You see, the problem with talented people is that they are unable to understand why other struggle where they thrive. It was my mistake leaving you in his hand,” He then smiled, “Very well, I shall guide you!”

Harry nodded, griping, “He wasn’t a very good Potion instructor either. All he ever did was put up the instruction on the board and had us work like that. I have attended a more demonstrative cooking classes,”

Albus chuckled, “I see,” He stood up and conjured his own bean bag. Sitting down, he gestured for Harry to sit back on his bean bag. After he had a good cup of tea served, he instructed Harry, “The first thing to do about Occlumency is to understand how to compartmentalize your thoughts. Distancing yourself from certain subjects and memories so that you can better think. Once you are able to do that, we can move on to meditation. Now, most think that to meditate successfully is to erase all thoughts from your head. I suggest we don’t do that. Because that is impossible at this stage. What you can do is focus on a safe thought and only on those safe thoughts. Let your mind wander freely until you simply stop thinking. Once you are able to do that naturally, we can start on the magical side of things…” He then offered, “Now take a sip of your tea. I always find that cleansing my palate with calming flavors help with calming my thought down,”

Harry did just that. This was certainly more than what Snape taught him. As he calmed his mind down, he tried doing the compartmentalizing his thoughts and emotions. He found that it was easy for him to put his thoughts in boxes. Had he always been able to do this or was that a boost from his Incubus side? Harry didn’t know. But he certainly enjoyed breezing through this.

He opened his eyes, “I’m done,”

Albus hummed, “Keep doing it until it is natural for you…” He opened one eye, “There is no rush. I want you to fully understand your mind and your thought process. This is a very important step that will build the foundation of your Occlumency shield,” He closed his eye, “Focus and be patient,”

Harry’s tail twitched before stopping. He took in a deep breath. He knew his temper and perhaps that was one of the first thing he should control. Patient was never something he was good at and perhaps part of the reason why he drove his relatives up the wall. As bad as they were, he wasn’t really helping them with his cheekiness. Too hardheaded, his elementary teacher would say. Harry realized, as he continued to study his own thoughts, that he wasn’t without fault. But fighting back in any way he can was the only way he won’t feel so broken at his relative’s place.

He frowned, “Why do you keep sending me back to the Dursley?”

Albus explained, “The blood ward, as I told you, can only be powered by relatives. Also, by placing you with your mother’s family, it kept your less savory relatives from touching you. After all, the one with the best position to take you in was the Malfoy and I’m sure you understand how bad that choice is?”

Harry felt sick, “Is there really no one else?”

Albus sighed, “The Blacks, Sirius’s family had long fallen. And with Sirius’s mental state after your parents’ death and his friend’s betrayal condemning him along with his secret action to change the Secret Keeper behind my back, I can’t exactly put you with him. You see, Harry, I could put you with the Weasley but with Lucius’s wealth and influence at the Ministry, it won’t be long before he gets his hand on you. Not to mention,” He explained, “Your blood isn’t just in your aunt, Harry. You being there help keep your cousin safe, no matter how much you dislike him. I am sure you do not wish their death or torment by the Death Eaters’ hands on your conscience. Trust me, my boy, that if you just leave them to their grim fate, you would be haunted forever after,”

Harry pursed his lips. The logic was solid on the Headmaster’s end. He might disliked his relatives, after all they had done to him, but would he wish death unto them? And with the sort of things that his enemies can do, and them being Muggles, would he be able to leave them to such a grim fate? He loathed them, true, but he was somehow tied to them by blood and by the years he lived with them. No, he didn’t want to live with them after coming off age but…

As reluctant as his aunt was, she took him in. Even if she was unfair and cold, treating him no better than a house elf, she had sheltered him. And now that he thought about it, she must have known what his parents’ enemies were capable of. Still she kept him, no matter how begrudging she was. And after what happened with Dudley, it was clear to Harry; his aunt was constantly afraid for her son and she took it out on Harry.

Albus patted his hand, “Family can be complicated. Maybe it is easier to just leave them behind. But things are very different when leaving them behind meant certain death,”

Harry nodded. They were his family, his blood…no matter how much he wished it wasn’t so.

Chapter Text

Harry drank his meal replacement, because that was what the potion for his Incubus lust was; a meal replacement. After a week studying about Incubus at Hogwarts, he wondered when he can leave. After all, he can’t exactly hide forever. He could try to put an illusion over himself. Apparently an Incubus can do that though that was something Harry would have to experiment on his own.

As he flew over Hogwarts, getting some exercise to get used to his new appendage and to train his new muscles, he admired the view. He also discovered that the Ravenclaw Tower had an open space on their roof and a simple rooftop garden. He had never noticed it since all his flying via broom was done over at the Quidditch Pitch. He whistled as he landed on the roof, “Fancy,”

Looking out at Hogwarts from this vantage, he thought that it was a beautiful sight. He ruffled his feather, letting the sun warm them as he looked over the side. He then looked at the door leading into Ravenclaw Tower. He tapped his hoof for a moment before he decided to just go for it. He had seen the Slytherin’scommon room back during Second Year, their door hidden to anyone not of Slytherin House, true to their paranoid nature. He knew that just about anyone can enter the Hufflepuff’s dorm since the password for their dorm was no secret, staying true to their welcoming nature. The only place that was probably beyond him was the Ravenclaw Tower. After all, he wasn’t all that smart with riddles.

A quick Alohomora later and he was in.

Really, maybe it was the placement of the entrance but maybe they should update their security for the roof too. Walking down the spiral stairway and he landed in the common room. Unlike Gryffindor’s dorm, it was bright. With royal blue and marble white being the main theme. His own common room was more red bricks and redwood furniture. Sometimes, when his mood was bad, he thought that it was too much red. What little he saw of the Slytherin’s common room, it was more green hue from the Black Lake and black wrought iron. So far, the Ravenclaw’s dorm was the brightest and more well lit of the hidden dorms he had been to.

He wandered around a little, looking at the furniture and the statue of Rowena Ravenclaw before slipping back out via the roof. He looked back at the tower’s rooftop entrance, “They really should put better security. Anyone could come in if they can fly,”

With that, he threw himself over the side, opening his wings as he plummets, catching the wind and glided for a moment around Hogwarts before noticing another rooftop entry. He thought about the map of Hogwarts from his memory and realized that this must be the Headmaster’s Tower. Flying around, he saw a large window looking in. He blinked as his eyes caught bright blue that twinkled with amusement.

Albus Dumbledore waved at him from inside his study.

Harry sheepishly waved back.

After that, he flew away. He had not expected to see the Headmaster in the tower. But now that he thought about it, Albus had not taken back all his old positions. Well, other than a normal position in the International Confederation of Wizards. Or at least, that was what he learned from the few none educational topic that he talked to Albus with.

One day, Albus summoned him to his office via Fawkes and Harry followed the phoenix through the sky and landed on the balcony outside the Headmaster’s office. He knocked on the door and it opened, allowing him entry. Harry slipped inside, “You called for me, sir?”

“Bloody hell!”

Harry’s wings flared in shock, his tail whipping out and cracking against the wall outside the office with a loud sound. Harry winced, feeling the cracked wall falling over his tail before frowning at whoever it was that surprised him so. He blinked at the sight of a familiar face, “Tonks?”

Nymphadora Tonks stared at Harry before looking at Albus, “What the bloody hell happened to him?”

Albus cleared his throat at her crass language before inviting Harry in, “Come inside, Harry,” After Harry stepped further in, his prowling movement making Dora’s hair blush bright pink as her cheeks flushed, Albus ignored her reaction, he continued, “Harry, remember when you asked me if there is any way to learn how to shift your appearance into something less shocking? Well, I believe that Dora here can help,”

Harry raised a brow, “How?”

Albus smiled, “She is a Metamorphmagus. She is capable of changing her appearance in any way she liked. And since the Incubi are known of being able to take on the appearance of anyone that their partner would find attractive, I believe that you are capable of the same thing. So instead of experimenting on your own and getting stuck, which I believe would happen to you, I thought that having Dora help you in that area would be more beneficial and practical for you,”

Harry frowned, “But…she’s a girl…”

Dora’s pink hair turned a frigid icy blond, “Excuse me?”

Harry backtracked, “No! I mean…I’m not safe for girls right now,” He blushed, his pointed ears bright red as he rubbed his neck awkwardly, “I know that you are a powerful witch. I just…I don’t trust myself around girls,”

Dora stared at him before looking at Albus, “What?”

Albus explained, “Harry had a rough time when his inheritance awakened. And you do remember what the Incubus are famous for, yes?”

Dora stared at him for a moment before her hair flashed through several hues of red and pink before settling on a soft lavender as she turned to Harry, “I am sure that you have better control than that. Beside, you can’t exactly avoid all the girls in Hogwarts, can you? Unless you are actually gay and waking up as an Incubus is hard on you since you are now allergic to being physical with boys?”

Harry gawked, “What? No! No, I’m not gay!” He thought about kissing a boy and felt physically sick. He had to lean over to finish gagging before nodding, “I’m not gay,”

Albus explained, “Harry, have you forgotten? An Incubus is just incapable of being gay because they are only attracted to those with a womb, the more fertile the better. As you can see, you actually become physically sick at the thought of being intimate with a boy,” He stopped as Harry started gagging again, continuing after he calmed down, “Now, Dora have a point. You can’t possibly run from girls all the time. You need to learn to control your urge to mate and the only way to do that is to have you exposed to a girl in a controlled setting,”

Harry frowned, not sure about this. But both adults had made a solid point to him. With school starting come September, he can’t exactly run from all the witches. So he had to learn how to control himself. Theory will not help here, only exposure.

Dora added, “If it will make you feel better, you are not alone in this. I have to control myself too,”

He blinked, “What?”

Her hair turned bright pink as she blushed, “I mean…as an Incubus, you just ooze sex, okay? I am affected by your presence so that means that I need to learn to control myself around you. Also, you should take this as a chance to learn how to let down hormone driven girls when they throw themselves at you. I’m an adult and even I’m having a hard time controlling myself. I don’t know about other women but I am physically attracted to you. And if I allow myself to be that way with you, I’ll be nothing more than a child predator,” She grinned at him, “This is dangerous for you too, you know?”

Harry gulped, “I don’t know how to feel about this,”

Albus nodded, “Which is why I decided to be present for these sessions until you are able to change your appearance into something more…human,”

Harry sighed, nodding his head in resignation, “Okay. Fine! How do we do this?”

They planned his session with Dora around her working hours as she was still an active Auror as her full job. In the meantime, she gave him some homework to work on. That being ‘feeling’ his magic.

She explained, “Unlike potions or casting spells, magic that changes your feature is more…personal. No one else but you can understand how that works. While I am capable of changing my features whenever I feel strong emotions from a very young age, you are new to this. But I am sure you have seen signs of being able to change your features. However, I think that for an Incubus, you are stuck looking attractive no matter what. And male, can’t forget that. You can’t change your gender, that’s for sure,” She stared at him a bit too long and Harry thought he smelled something good. That stopped when Albus coughed and Dora all but ran from him.

Harry groaned, feeling another hard on between his legs. Whatever it was that he smelled from Dora, it wasn’t anything good for his sanity. Looking at the text about Incubus, again, he reread the passage about their excellent sense of smell. Capable of scenting arousal from a woman, no matter how light. He stiffened his leg muscles, redirecting the blood flow from his dick to his thighs, and shook the tension out like a horse stomping their leg when petted wrongly. A hard lesson for witches about petting the front of a stallion.

Stallion.

He had become a stallion.

He thumped his head on the floor, trying to ignore his tail. He had taken to read the tome outside where his naughty tail will not topple anything delicate. And considering that he can cut down thick trees with his tail, pretty much everything that wasn’t steel or stone can be considered delicate. But that wasn’t the problem. The problem was that his tail, among Incubi, was something of a second dick to him. When he feel bloodlust, it will thicken and grow stronger to better whip his enemy to death.

Just like a cock.

Harry groaned in despair. Everything about him screamed sex. He really didn’t need this kind of ‘improvement’! Just dealing with one on the front was already hard enough and now he had to worry about a second one attached to his ass? What the bloody hell?!

Harry grumbled as he head to his room, a modest guest room in Hogwarts for his use while he stayed at the school, and poured himself a goblet full of his meal replacement. After he had his potion, his body calmed down. He hoped that he won’t grow immune to it like how some potions can be less effective when used frequently. If that happened, he hoped that there were other way to control his urges beside finding the nearest willing witch.

As he read through tome, again, he found an interesting passage that spoke about an Incubus Mate. Apparently, they were rare and only one exist for every Incubus. These were the ones that the Incubus will actually impregnate. And considering how much cum he can produce, the fact that none of the women these Incubi slept with carry a child beside his mate was a miracle of nature. He also learned that a woman that an Incubus slept with will not be able menstruate like normal, thus the illusion of pregnancy. The semen inside her will coagulate to the consistency of a thick glue, sealing her womb and feeding on her energy. Slowly disappearing within the week. Also, an Incubus will only sleep with a woman during her most fertile days.

An Incubus’s semen was less for reproduction and more for feeding. He would only release his fertile semen inside his mate, impregnating her when he wanted her to. Basically, her pregnancy relied on the Incubus’s wish and not her own body. Naturally, no sex with an Incubus can be safe as he would refuse the use of condom and his magic will just undo the contraceptive spell that a witch would use during sex. The only thing keeping these women safe from pregnancy was the Incubus’s on lack of want for children and the fact that they were nothing more than living feeding station on legs to him. He would only impregnate his mate and no one else.

As Harry read further, he learned that an Incubus mate was different in the sense that once he had a taste of her, he will not want other women. Feeding from her was like having his favorite food that can keep him full. Apparently, she can hold his semen longer inside her than any other woman. Going as far as a month, keeping his satiated through their bond. It also meant that a mated Incubus was less of a sex fiend than the bachelors. But this also meant that an Incubus was dangerously protective of his mate. Should anyone harm his mate, then said person or being should just consider their life forfeit.

An Incubus was a blood lusting fiend as much as he was a sex fiend. Killing and fucking to an Incubus were the same thing. If someone managed to get an Incubus to fight for them, the battle would be considered won as an Incubus in battle would be a berserker. Killing alone will keep them going for days without rest and every drop of blood spilled will heal their wounds within moments. Even fatal blows that would have taken down other creatures would not even slow them down as they only need to kill to heal those wounds through rapid regeneration, forming lost organs in minutes. Only absolute destruction of their whole body can stop them.

This meant that should his mate come to harm, an Incubus would hunt down the person or being that harmed her without rest. Nothing short of absolute destruction or his mate’s pleas would stop him. But if his mate was killed, he would become nothing more than a killing machine. A heartless berserker that will not stop at anything until whoever killed her pay for it in blood.

Harry shuddered at the thought of facing something like himself, lost in anger and anguish. Being a powerful magical creature, an Incubus was immune to most spells just like a giant. Only physical attacks would work on him. Harry can understand why an Incubus was considered an extremely dangerous Magical Creature with ‘XXXXXX’ class. The extra ‘X’ was an extremely rare ranking for a Magical Creature, reserved only for those with high intelligence and capable of mass destruction. Unlike Magical Creatures with ‘XXXXX’ classification who were not capable of higher intelligence and only mass destruction, those with ‘XXXXXX’ classification weren’t just known for their higher intelligence but also capable of using magic in a way unknown to wizards or witches. They were so powerful that they were capable of creating a separate realm away from both Muggles and Magical societies, making spotting them extremely rare. So rare that some witches and wizards didn’t even believe in their existence.

But above all, most of them were the ancestors of every magical family.

So their exact classification in the Wizarding Society would be ‘Being’ and not ‘Beast’ as they were sapient enough to influence the law of their society. But since they had no been seen in centuries, no one really care about their vote on many matters of the law. But Harry suspect that most would probably disagree with the madness that was the Ministry in the last few years.

Harry closed the tome and wondered if he should go find his mate. If she can be so helpful with his urges, she was certainly vital for his sanity and moral. But with so many people around the world, and him being stuck at school and on British soil until Voldemort was stopped, Harry wondered if he would ever find her.

He sat up, “Maybe there’s a spell to find her?”

A few days later, Dora sat in front of Harry inside Albus’s office, watching him as his horns and his wings shimmered out of view. His tail, however, remained, along with his hooves and pointed ears. Dora stepped behind him and waved her hands over where his wings were supposed to be instead of finding resistance, her hand flew past with nothing that suggest that there was ever wings attached to Harry’s back. She then stared at his back muscles for a while, her still extended hand twitching with the want to trace each swell of back muscles ripping under his skin-

Harry coughed, “Tonks, I can smell you,”

Dora pulled away, aghast. She constantly reminded herself that she was in a committed relationship. Her hair turned brown peppered through with white as if reminding her of who she loved. She waved her hand over his head, not able to find his horns, and nodded, “Well, you are doing just fine. But why can’t you change your tail?”

Harry shrugged, “He’s stubborn,”

She blinked, “Stubborn?”

Albus chuckled, “Harry insisted that his tail have a mind of its own,”

Dora nodded before looking at his hooves, “And those?”

Harry sighed and closed his eyes, focusing on what he wanted his feet to look like. It slowly morphed to look like feet but then stopped and returned to the form of hooves. He sighed, “I can’t seem to extend it to my legs. Maybe I can just find a way to stick my shoes onto them?”

Dora shook her head, “No. That would look too weird. You are practically standing on your toes. Like a cat except with hooves, you know? How are you going to hide that?”

Harry frowned, “I’ll just wear longer pants, looser. Beside, with the school robe on, no one would notice much,”

Albus then said, “Or you could just walk around like that. Without your wings and your horns, your creature inheritance isn’t so clear. Your tail…you could just wrap it around your waist, hiding it like that,” He combed his fingers through his beard, humming, “Yes…I could just see people dismissing your odd limbs. You can wear gloves to hide your hands too,”

Dora sighed, “Well, you are not a true Incubus, just an awakened one. I guess there are limits to what you can do about your appearance,”

Harry shrugged, already planning on how to adapt his new limbs before his friends. He then remembered about the matter of an Incubus Mate and asked, “Sir…is there any way I can find my mate?”

Dora blinked, “What?”

Albus looked at him, “What do you mean by that, Harry?”

Harry explained, “I’m not sure if I will grow immune to that potion you gave me and I have been thinking of a longer term solution. That was when I read about this thing called the Incubus Mate. Apparently, if I can find her, I won’t want any other woman. And since I really don’t want to be either a sex offender or a serial killer, I thought that if I can find my mate, I will be better…you know? Since she can apparently keep me calm and full?” He gulped, “Won’t that be better than dreading the day my meal replacement stop working?”

Albus hummed, leaning back as he carded his fingers through his beard. He had read about that passage but it didn’t seem like the most practical solution as finding someone for Harry as his mate would take a long time and he needed an immediate solution that will not harm the boy. Thus Harry’s so called ‘meal replacement’. He understood the boy’s concern as some potions loose their potency with repeat use. And unlike with drugs, there was no stronger version.

He nodded, “I will think about it…I am sure that there is a charm in regard of finding one’s soulmate. But most people don’t put much stock to that. People loves their free will, you know? And this apply even to finding their own spouse. There is also that fear that the person meant for them might not be the one they want or even like. But soulmates are usually those that we need rather than those that we want,” He leveled a look at Harry, “Consider this; what if the person you have been fancying isn’t your soulmate but instead someone you couldn’t stand or unable to see as your soulmate?”

Dora frowned, “How can that be? I mean…soulmates should be people that we just…click with, right?”

Albus hummed, “True. But life happens. Maybe once upon a time, they are right for you. But after going through certain events, they changed and are no longer right for you. This is one of the main reason most people don’t want to know who their soulmate is. They might turn out to be the person who hurt you the most or the person who you betrayed. Or perhaps they have yet to grow into that person that is right for you. You might find them too soon. Right person, wrong time. Or maybe even too little too late. There are so many reasons why people feared learning about soulmates,”

Harry fidgeted, thinking about what Albus was telling him. He realized that he might not like his mate. That she might be on the enemy’s side. There were so many reasons why this could turn into a disaster. However…

He looked at the man, “Maybe I need her now and that means that this is the right time for me to find her. Maybe the fact that I need her means that she will be someone I could call friend,”

Dora gave him a pitying look, “You can’t expect to sleep with her and stay at friends. You are talking about someone that could possibly be holding your sanity for you,” She then shuddered, “You better pray that it isn’t someone too old for your stamina or someone married,”

Harry grimaced, “Right…hopefully she’s around my age…”

Albus stared at him, asking again, “Are you sure, Harry?”

Harry gulped, fidgeting in place and twisting the tip of his tail, he was only most sensitive at the base, as he worried over his decision. If they do this, there will be no turning back. He can only hope that she would not mind him being an Incubus or that she wasn’t asexual. Worse, that she wasn’t already with someone, married or otherwise. Hopefully she will like him for him instead of his fame. That she won’t turn tail and run the moment she realized what it meant to be bonded to him. That along with himself, he carried a bagged named Voldemort and a war that could decide what direction the world will take.

At the same time, there will be no choosing for him. He won’t be able to fancy any other girls either. Whether his mate was a pretty girl or plain or…unfortunate in the look department, he cannot turn her away if she wasn’t to his taste. Even if she bore him like Hermione with her libraries, or excite him like Ginny with her fiery temper, or emotionally tire him out like with Cho and her tears, he cannot turn her away.

Whoever she was, however she looked, Harry have no choice. He would have to live with her and make it work because there was no other choice for him. He need her. He need her more than she will ever need him.

Harry nodded, soft desperation in his voice, “Yeah…I need her…”

Albus stood up, “Very well. I will look for that charm,”

Chapter Text

“Harry!!”

Harry smiled as Ron rushed towards him the moment he appeared inside the Burrow via Floo. His friend gawked at his height and stature as Harry straightened from his clumsy exit from the fireplace, “Bloody hell, mate, what did you eat?”

Harry shrugged, “I got my inheritance. It was…intense,”

Ron stared at him, “Mate, if my family’s inheritance makes me as good looking at you, I’m not complaining,”

Harry grimaced, “That’s…there’s a lot more than just…looking good…” He then asked, “You think I look good?”

Ron blinked before punching his arm lightly, “Shut up! I’m not being weird. I’m just saying it because it’s the truth, alright?” He then pouted, “It is just that…”

Harry sighed, “I won’t bother Hermione. You don’t have to worry about that. She’s like a sister to me, okay?”

Ron blushed bright red but his relief can still be heard from his tone, “I don’t know what you are talking about,” He then shouted for the rest of the house to hear, “Mum! Harry’s here!”

Molly’s voice came in from the outside where the chickens were, “Alright!”

Ron grinned, “Come on! Hermione’s outside, photosynthesizing!”

Harry chuckled at the other boy’s teasing words but he followed Ron either way. Outside, sitting on a picnic blanket, was his other friend Hermione Granger. His Incubus brain took in her developed body and her pleasant features. Hermione, when she actually put her mind to it like during the Yule Ball, was a pretty witch. It was only her lack of personal care and her wild, bushy hair that kept people from noticing her subtle beauty. The swell of her breast was barely hidden by her baggy shirt. Her skin warmed from the summer sun, flushing lightly from their usual pale coloration due to spending more time inside.

Beside her was Ginny and Harry will admit, even without his Incubus brain, that she was a strikingly beautiful witch. With her fiery red hair and her confident smile, she broke so many wizard’s hearts. The freckles across her face only added to her attractiveness, their presence somehow making her look even younger than she actually was. Like a timeless youth.

Yet neither were his mate-to-be and though Harry was grateful about the matter since Hermione and Ron were as subtle as circus of rampaging hippogriffs, he was a little disappointed about Ginny. He can, actually, see them as more than friends. She was an attractive witch and he had heard more than a few wizards, even Slytherins, admitting this. Away from Ron’s immediate hearing range, of course, as none wanted the wrath of her brothers on any of them. He also knew that she was dating someone from Hogwarts.

Still, that train had long left after he decided to settle for his mate.

“Harry?”

Hermione’s voice brought him out of his musing. He gave her a small smile and a nod, ignoring the flush on her face or the look of renewed interest on Ginny’s. Instead, he looked away and moved a little far from them. Ron looked at him, confused, before joining him. His friend, who was always attentive of his moods since Harry knew him, asked, “What’s wrong?”

Harry can hear Hermione running after him and her scent of books and the perfume of her shampoo invaded Harry’s senses, “Are you alright, Harry?”

Harry looked around, grateful that Ginny wasn’t following them, before asking Ron, “I heard that Luna lived close to you. Do you know where she live?”

Ron raised a brow, “Why are you suddenly interested in Loony?”

The flare of temper was unexpected and Harry hissed with demonic growl before he could control himself, “Don’t call her that!” At their shocked expression, he rubbed his hand over his face before groaning, “Sorry, sorry. I just…look, it’s complicated and I don’t know where to begin,”

His friends shared a look and Hermione gently said, “From the beginning would be helpful,”

Harry sighed, looking around again, before recalling his wings and horns, releasing his tail from around his waist before looking at his friends. Ron looked like someone just smacked him with raw meat while Hermione was blushing brightly. She coughed, shaking her head a few times before asking, “What happened?”

Ron said, “You said your inheritance was intense…mate, this is beyond intense. What are you?”

Harry sighed, “An Incubus,”

Hermione’s blush only intensified, “A sex demon?”

Ron rubbed his neck, “Mate…you…have you done it, then?”

Hermione glared at him, “Ron!”

Harry rubbed his nose, “Hermione, just try and think about anything other than climbing me,” At her scandalized look, he tapped his nose, “I can smell you…not that I want to,”

She gaped at him like a goldfish before turning away from him only to catch Ron’s eyes. Her face only turn a brighter red, resembling a boiled lobster as she warned Harry, “Shut up,”

Ron looked at Harry, “Are you…are you okay, Harry?”

Harry sighed, focusing and hiding his wings and horns, before sitting down on the grass, stretching out his legs and revealing his hooves, “Somewhat…Hermione, it’s alright. It isn’t your fault. Incubi apparently oozes sex whether we want to or not…or maybe I’m just hungrier than I thought,”

Ron sat next to him and Hermione followed by sitting next to Ron, keeping a distance from Harry. Ron tried again, “Harry, you are not saying that you’re okay…”

Harry nodded, “I’m not. I’m so hungry and that translates as horny. I…I’m starting to think about sex constantly and no, Hermione, it isn’t anything like how teenage boys think about what it would be like to do it. No. I feel like a degenerate, a sex fiend. Or maybe those porn addicts, I don’t know! All I know is that I’m a mess and I have been relying on this potion that is also apparently a very strong aphrodisiac to control my lust. But you know what the problem is why you keep taking the same potion,”

Hermione nodded, her intellect once again taking over her hormone, “You grow immune to it,”

Harry sighed, “Exactly. Now, an Incubus is more than just a sex demon. Lust can come in many forms and for an Incubus, it comes in two. The lust for flesh that you know of and…blood lust. I am either a serial rapist or a serial killer or both!” He scratched at his head, focusing on the base of his horn that only he can touch, “At least, that was the worse case scenario. So I have been staying over at Hogwarts, trying to learn to control myself and my…urges. But it is hard, guys. So hard. It is like I’m starving myself when there’s food and water around me. I don’t even trust myself around McGonagall like this,”

Ron asked him, “But you can control yourself?”

Harry gave him a weak nod of resignation, “So far so good. The potion helps,”

Ron nodded, “Good. Good…but if you feel like you can’t, can I ask you to…stay away from Ginny and Mum?”

Hermione frowned at him, “Ron! How could you ask that?! Especially when Harry need us!”

Harry laughed and shook his head, “I need Luna more,”

Ron blinked, “Why? Harry, I don’t she’ll agree to sleep with you just because. I mean, she’s as strange as they come but even I don’t think she would just sleep around, you know?”

The thought of Luna opening her legs to any wizard that ask it from her made him feel murderous. Harry immediately practiced Occluding his mind, taking a few deep breaths before answering, “No. That isn’t it. I…the tome Dumbledore gave me to read about Incubus said something about a mate. Sure, Luna might be strange and all but she’s the only one that can keep me…well, me!” He looked at his friends, “I don’t really want this but…but the charm Dumbledore did to find my soulmate showed me Luna and…I know it sounds weird and unreliable but I have to try! You don’t understand how hard it is to hold myself back from just kissing Hermione right this moment, Ron. And I won’t be kissing her because I like her like that but because she’s food to me!”

Hermione gawked at him, face red. Ron sighed, rubbing his face as he tried calming down his temper because he knew that Harry wasn’t objectifying Hermione, just making a point.

He then asked, “So why Luna?”

Hermione answered him, “Because whatever spell that Prof Dumbledore used point towards Luna,” She shook her head, “But Harry…are you sure? What if the spell is wrong?”

Harry sighed, “He did it. McGonagall did it. Flitwick did it and he’s the Charm Master. Hell, even Snape did it just to get me out of his hair!” He mocked Snape’s voice as he repeated what the man said, “Just get it over with, Mr Potter, or are you so shallow that you can only do it with someone that you think is pretty?”

Ron snorted into laughter, “Bloody hell, you got him down right!”

Hermione sighed, unable to deny that if 4 different people cast the same spell only to come up with the same result. It was damning. She pursed her lips, feeling uncomfortable, “Harry…at least try to get to know her before you…bed her,” She blushed, doing her best to not look at him, “It is the least you can do, you know? After all, she will be stuck with you forever…or can you find a different mate?”

Harry shook his head, “One mate per Incubus, I’m afraid,” He sighed, “Don’t worry, Hermione. I’m not going to bombard her with lust just to get a meal. I’ll do my best to treat her right. After all, this is the Incubus form of marriage. She is also the only witch I’ll ever make babies with,” He purposefully ignored the tug on his dick at the idea of impregnating his bride, “So I have to treat her right. After all, I need her more than she need me,”

Hermione looked at Ron who shrugged at her. There really wasn’t anything they can do to help Harry. Harry wasn’t like the other boys around them. He can’t just sleep with a witch and forget about it. His fame was already stressful enough, he did not need a scandal adding to it. Everyone wanted to know if he ever get with someone. Even rumors of Harry getting close with a witch would be blown out of proportion. This side of Harry’s fame was something neither of them envy him for.

Ron patted his back, “Well, Harry, I guess you are getting married,”

Harry groaned, “I’m too young for this shit,”

Hermione scoffed before asking, “Have you tried finding other way to handle your…urges?”

Harry nodded, “I read every text that Dumbledore have about Incubus. I even read every books in the library that have anything on this. Apparently, Snape have been trying to improve the potion that I have been taking but it was one of those ‘perfected’ potion that can’t be improved any further without a dire side effect. In the end, this mate business is all I have left,”

Ron nodded, “Well…Ginny’s going to be heartbroken,”

Harry frowned, “What are you talking about? Isn’t she dating someone?”

Ron scowled, “Yeah, well…I was hoping that you can be family in more than just…name. If you marry Ginny, you’ll really be my brother. And beside, Ginny still hold a flame for you. She is just not waiting on you to notice her. But with this mate business, she will have to really let go,”

Harry blinked, “You want me to marry Ginny?”

Ron shrugged, “Harry, I don’t know the other blokes that Ginny have been seeing. I don’t know who they really are as a person. But I know you. Sure, it can get dangerous hanging around you but you would never leave us hanging. You would have treated her right, even if you might mess up here and there. You are a good guy through and through and I’ll be blind and insane if I don’t think you’re good enough for my sister,”

Harry blushed, his ears warm as he coughed, “I’m not that good of a bloke,”

Ron bumped his shoulder, “You’re good enough for me!” He then sighed, “But I guess you are just not Ginny’s fated person,”

Harry rubbed his neck before standing up, “Right. Anyway, can you lead me to Luna? The book said something about me knowing when I see her. If the spell is wrong, I will know it when I see her,”

Ron stood up and helped Hermione onto her feet, “Alright! Let’s head out to the Rook! That’s where she live with her dad,” He headed towards a direction, “Come on!”

Hermione sighed as she kept close to Ron. Harry didn’t blame her. It was unsettling to feel lust for someone whom she had never seen as anything more than a friend or a brother. He would know…unfortunately.

Ron took them through the sparse trees, across a bubbling brook, over the hill, and finally through a wild garden where Harry can sense the magical barrier placed around the property. Before long, they found the Rook. It stood tall and awkward, cylindrical in shape and Harry understood why Ron referred to it as a Rook for it did indeed looked like the rook piece on a chess board. It was blackened by weather and nature, the small stream around it encouraged all sorts of moss to grow around its base.

Hermione whispered, “Why am I thinking a tower?”

Ron shrugged, “Maybe that was the idea but whoever built it made it only a few floors high? Beside, its just Luna and her dad living here,”

Harry looked around, thinking that the whimsical garden that lacked clear direction or arrangement certainly suited the girl who lived there. He was looking around, eyes catching sight of an owl flying towards the window. It pecked at the window and a girl opened it. His eyes, sharper than ever, zeroed in on her.

She still wear her wild blond hair loose, leaving to fly around her heart shaped face. Her eyes were big. Originally he thought of it as too big for her face but now he didn’t think so. It wasn’t bulging in an ugly manner but rather like the wide eyes of a doll. Her eyes were bright silver, an almost icy silver that reminded Harry of the moon. He didn’t hear Ron or Hermione calling on him but his body was already moving.

His hooves found purchase on the rocky surface of the short tower before him. He was climbing like a mountain goat, the claws of his fingers helping him rising upward against the gravity. He kept climbing into he reached the window’s flower box, the blossoms perfuming the air pleasantly as he pulled himself up. Luna jumped at his sudden appearance. But instead of fear, her eyes watched him as curious as a kitten looking at something new.

After a moment, she smiled, “Hello, Harry Potter. What are you doing climbing up my wall?”

Ron’s voice echoed from the ground, “Bloody hell, Harry! You almost gave me a heart attack! Sure, it might not be as tall as Hogwarts but it is still pretty tall!”

Hermione scolded, “You could have fallen and hurt yourself!”

Luna giggled, petting the head of owl in her hand. She put the owl on their perch before asking Harry, “I’m afraid you can’t climb in through my window. You’ll kill my flowers. If you don’t mind, Harry, I can open the door to let you in?”

Harry, feeling dazed, nodded, “Okay,”

But instead of climbing down, he watched as Luna left her room. His eyes following her movement, taking her in more than he did the other girls he met that day. She had always been wearing something baggy and loose, then again he had only ever seen her in school. At home, she wore a simple dress. Her arms were toned probably from gardening. Her waist was slim and he realized that she was pleasantly curvy. His claw dug a little into the wall as he took in the swell of her breast. He had not thought of her being big before but she was certainly big. And her flat stomach and cinched waist only emphasize her wide hip, giving her silhouette an hourglass form.

He can’t see her legs though he wished to peruse them.

Within minutes, he took her in and she was out of the door. His mind was finally clear enough for him to realize how stupid he was to climb up the wall when he could just call up to her to open the door. Grumbling about stupid instinct, he slowly made his way down. He reached the grown just as Luna opened the door, “Hello,”

Ron waved at her, “Hi…uh…yeah…”

Luna blinked, “Are you here for Daddy?”

Hermione opened her mouth only to stop when she saw Harry crouching on the grass and rubbing his face, groaning. She wondered what it was that made him act that way but then ignored the suffering Incubus to ask Luna, “Sorry, Luna, I just have something to ask…are you dating anyone?”

Luna blinked rapidly at her sudden question before looking down shyly, the apples of her cheeks red. Harry felt a heat in his chest as he thought that she already have someone in mind, his sharp teeth and fangs itching to tear into someone’s throat and his claws twitched to maul an unknown target. But then, Luna said, “How embarrassing. No. I’m not seeing anyone at the moment. Not that there is anyone to see. But that is a very interesting question to ask me out of the blue. I wasn’t prepared at all,” She asked Hermione, “Are you-?”

Hermione cut her off, “Nope! Not me! I’m…uh…asking for someone…else…” Hermione then asked, “Luna, are you lesbian?”

Luna tilted her head, her large doll-like eyes even wider, “Gosh, you are really asking all sorts of questions,”

Hermione snapped, “Just answer the question!”

Luna shook her head, “No…though I am not against the idea of homosexuality, I am not one. I was thinking that had you asked me for a date, I would have to let you down on that,”

Hermione let out a sigh, “Nope. I’m not asking you out. Just…making sure…for someone else…” She then asked, “And your thoughts on…” She blushed, “On sex? Are you against it or…?”

Luna burst out laughing, “Goodness, Hermione! I thoughts you don’t like me? Those questions are really strange, coming from you. Are we that close?”

Hermione coughed, “It isn’t that I don’t like you. I’m just making sure…for someone else. So…? What are your thoughts on sex?”

Luna hummed before answering, “I have not experienced any such things so I won’t know if I will like it or not. I do know that it can be more painful for some women more than other. Though I don’t know how it will be like for me. I just hope that it won’t be painful for me. Does this answer satisfy your curiosity?”

Hermione nodded, “Yeah…yeah, that will do,”

Ron stared at her like she just grew herself another head, “Bloody hell, Hermione, don’t you think that was too direct? You two aren’t even that close! And have you forgotten we are right here?”

Hermione groaned, “It isn’t easy for me either, all right?! I just thought that…we should just get it over with like with ripping off the band aid!” At Ron confused look, she huffed, “It is a Muggle thing! A band aid is used to cover an open wound to keep it clean. It stick to you like a sticker and you only pull it off to either change it or when your wound have dried up. But the glue is strong so it can hurt when you tear it off,”

Ron shook his head, “Not the point. You are lucky Luna is…well, Luna! Ginny would have slapped you for asking such intrusive questions out in the open in front of us blokes!”

Luna dreamily chimed in, “It is a bit intrusive but I thought friends ask questions like that all the time? I just didn’t expect for the topic to come up in the presence of boys. The girls in my dormitory liked talking about such topics too, though I am usually excluded. Their defense is that no one would ever marry Loony Lovegood,”

Harry finally made himself known, “Well, they are idiots, then,”

Luna turned to him, “In what way? Oh, and you have lovely hooves, Harry. They certainly helped you climb up my wall. It is almost like a fairy tale. You know? The Muggle one where a princess is trapped in a tower and a prince climbed up her hair? Oh, but you didn’t use my hair so I guess it isn’t really a fairy tale,”

His friends watched as Harry’s face burned red after Luna complimented his hooves. He tapped them against the grass, “It is…uh…a bit dirty right now,”

Luna looked at them, “Do you want a tissue to wipe them?”

Harry shook his head, “Nope! That’s alright! I mean…I’ll just be walking back through the woods after this so it will just get dirty again,”

Luna looked into the tower before asking, “Do any of you want tea? I make my own mix. They tastes really lovely and are very refreshing for summer,”

Harry answered for them, “S-sure!”

Luna’s smile widened and he thought that she really do glow like the moon at that moment, “Then please! Come on in! I think I have some cookies leftover from yesterday bake. Daddy say that it tasted lovely and I do think that I managed to make a lovely batch. I hope it is to your taste,”

Harry asked, “You make your own cookies?”

Luna nodded, “Yes. I bake Muggle cookies. They have some really lovely recipes. Daddy collect Muggle’s cooking magazines that he thinks I would enjoy whenever he head out to get stories for his magazine,” She turned to them, gesturing at the mismatched sofas and chairs, “Please. Have a seat,”

Chapter Text

Harry wasn’t sure what was going on.

He just realized what those books meant when he saw her. There was a sort of light around Luna that attracted him. And when she admitted to never been on a date or had sex, there was an indescribable pleasure inside him that was almost eclipsed by a strong rush of possessiveness that almost knocked him off his hooves. Sure, when Hermione asked all those questions do directly, he felt like she was doing too much. But she was just looking out for him. As it was, all his most immediate concerns were laid to rest before he even speak to Luna.

Luna came back with a tray of tea and cookies. But as she set the tray down on the table, bending beside him, his nose caught her scent and he just knew that it would be tattooed on the frontal lobe of his brain. It was a pleasant and relaxing scent. The tension in his body that he didn’t even notice he was carrying immediately melted away. It was flowery from the soap and shampoo that she used, but there was an underlying note that made him think of her garden. She also smelled a bit like honey but maybe because she was putting honey in his cup.

As Luna pulled away to do something in the kitchen, he almost followed and Hermione’s loud cough finally registered to his foggy brain. Harry shook his head and looked at his friends, dreading to see their thoughts on their faces. Hermione looked like a mix of amused and horrified. Ron, on the other hand, focused on his tea and cookies but the minute trembling of his shoulders revealed his amusement to the world.

Harry ran his fingers through his messy hair, making it even messier.

“You have lovely eyes now that you are not wearing glasses,”

Harry jumped in his chair as Luna sat down an arm away from him. He swallowed his whimper as it wasn’t his place to beg her to sit on his lap. Merlin, the Incubus in him was acting like an ignored puppy! Her words then registered to his brain that somehow decided to disengage with the rest of him whenever she came around. Harry blushed, “M-my eyes?”

Luna looked at him, “Did you get a new haircut too? It looks nice on you. Really brings out your jawline. I always think that you have a lovely jaw, Harry, but since you were always looking down or hunching your shoulders, glaring at everyone, your jawline was easy to miss. I’m glad that you feel more confident now,” She hummed as she sipped her tea, “Maybe was Umbridge. She really do bring the worse out in people,”

Harry frowned, “Do I glare that much?”

Ron nodded, “Yeah. But you have all the right to be in a bad mood last year so I never really point it out to you,” He looked at Luna, “So…what else have you noticed about Harry?”

Luna bit down on a cookie and Harry found himself staring at her lips, licking his own as she licked away the sweet crumbs sticking to them, “Well…I notice that he have grown taller. You used to be taller, Ron, but now Harry got you beat there. But I am sure that you can still catch up,”

Ron coughed, clearly finding Harry’s new behavior amusing, “Really? Well, I don’t think I can beat Harry there. He just recently got his inheritance, you see?”

Luna blinked before smiling at Harry, making him lean away from her with a bewildered look, “Is that so? Oh, congratulation, Harry! I hope that your inheritance will help keep the wrackspurt away! Daddy told me that some inheritance make you more immune to such mental disturbances. Some even scares the nargles away. I hope that your inheritance brings to you such boons,”

Harry could only nod, his heart racing in his chest. He gripped the arms of the chair he sat in, trying to find a semblance of control and not throw himself all over Luna. Worse of all, every time she called her father ‘Daddy’, he got all sorts of nasty thoughts in his head and it wasn’t helping him. His thighs were starting to feel sore from tensing randomly to keep his erection at bay. He did not need to pop one up right in front of his friends.

They will never let him forget.

Well, maybe Hermione would rather pretend that she never saw his boner but Ron would probably bring it up randomly just to mess with him. For all his whining about Fred and George, they were his brothers for a reason. That said, the twins must never learn should such a thing happen to him.

Ron coughed, “So…what sort of guy do you like, Luna? I’m asking for…someone else,”

Luna looked at him, “You really should explain to me who this ‘someone else’ is because the questions coming to me sounds a lot like you are trying to fish information for someone to court me,”

Hermione hummed, “Maybe…”

Ron grinned, “Do you mind answering?”

Luna looked at her tea, a contemplative look forming on her face. Harry decided to pretend that he wasn’t all that interested…or maybe he should less she caught onto him. Honestly, they came there without a plan. How should he explain his situation to Luna? What if she think that he was only chasing her to find release? Well, that was the original reason, though it sounded noble at the start and self-sacrificing but in reality it wasn’t now that he sat before her. Now he felt like shit for seeing her as a mean to an end.

He chewed on her cookies and found it suited to his taste. He had always been partial to sweet things and though Luna’s cookies weren’t bombed with sugar, it was pleasantly sweet with just enough hint of what it was supposed to be. He soon find himself stuffing his face with her cookies.

After a moment, she answered, “I like someone that understands me and…won’t leave me behind. Someone responsible and protective. Like Daddy. He isn’t the best wizard out there but he is the best man for me,”

Harry paused in his chewing, thinking about her request. It was…surprisingly simple yet deep. Remembering her difficulty with making friends, he understood why she wanted someone that can understand her and won’t leave her just for being a little different. Unfortunately, that someone wasn’t Harry.

But he could try to be?

Luna then asked, “Now will you tell me who this ‘someone else’ is?”

Harry stood up, “Sorry, Luna. Not yet. He’s not ready…but I’m sure you will meet him when he is,” He smiled at her, watching the way her brows crinkling the skin between them in confusion, “Anyway, I do love your cookies. You are a great baker. But we really should go,” He looked at his friends who easily agreed with him and he turned back to her, “Until next time?”

Luna smiled, letting the mystery go as she walked them to the door, “Oh, well. That’s alright. I’m not going anywhere anyway,” She bid them goodbye from the door and it was only then did Harry noticed that she had painted her toes a pretty soft yellow with tiny dots of white daisies, “Stay safe!”

He waved at her, “You too!”

It was hard for Harry to leave the Rook, to leave her behind. But he marched his way apart from her until he could barely breathe just before crossing the babbling brook. He knelt down, huffing and breathing hard as he fought his instinct to take Luna with him.

Ron watched him, “Are you alright there, Harry?”

Harry shook his head, choking, “No,”

Hermione hummed, “This is a lot worse than I thought,”

Harry nodded, gasping as he looked up at the summer sky, “Yeah. I didn’t think it will be this hard to separate from her either. And Merlin! Luna was something else!” He gulped, “I mean, being what I am, I started noticing girls. All sorts of girls. It doesn’t matter what their age is or how they look, my eyes can always see what makes them attractive to me. Of course, I put my foot down to little girls. That would be too much even for me. But Luna…” He closed his eyes, seeing a vision of her behind his eyelids, “Luna, mate, she’s…she’s glowing. Like glowing like her namesake. She really stands out. Even if she stands among other girls, even if there is a world renowned celebrity beauty right next to her, I will pick her. Over and over and over, I will pick her,”

Harry opened his eyes and laughed. It was a bit desperate and bit insane because it felt like his whole world narrowed down into just Luna. His friends gave some looks of concern and he shook his head, waving their concern away. He understood then, that they won’t be able to understand it. The depth of this pull towards Luna, his mate. It wasn’t anything like what the Headmaster was worried about. Like what he was worried about.

Sure, he wasn’t attracted to Luna before. She was too strange and her world was too bizarre. But there were moments where…she saw him as he was. She saw him as just Harry. She stood by him when she didn’t need to. She believed in him when it would only make her bullying worse. She comforted him with understanding.

She was always by him with simple understanding.

If he wasn’t an Incubus, he would have forgotten all that for a pretty face. He would have dismissed her for someone more like him. But Luna…Luna would just smile and walk away. She would have found someone other than him. Someone that actually see her and cherished her. Because Luna Lovegood would never need Harry Potter but Harry Potter will always need Luna Lovegood’s silent understanding and wisdom. And this realization made him wept. Openly wept. It caused Ron and Hermione to panic as he was never one for tears.

Harry Potter don’t cry. Harry Potter rage. Harry Potter will find the problem and solve it. Harry Potter don’t do tears. That was the Harry Potter that they knew.

There were very few events that would make Harry Potter shed tears. It was usually regret and the inability to change a bleak outcome. Understandably, he cried after the Triwizard Tournament where he witnessed murder and the return of Voldemort. And though they didn’t see it, they knew that he had cried for Sirius’s death. But each moments were extreme and understandable for Harry to cry. Every time Harry cried, it was for someone else. For death.

But this time, he cried for a future regret that would never happen. For the first time in a very long time, Harry cried for himself.

Harry took a moment to calm himself and stood up, “Sorry,”

Ron frowned before pulling his friend into a hug, “Whatever, Harry. Maybe you need that. I don’t get why, though, but if you need it then let it out,”

Hermione, who hardly ever seen such an emotional side from Harry, stood awkwardly on the side, nodding in agreement with Ron, “Everything that happened…it must have been too much,”

Harry said nothing. They were wrong but he understood why they came up with such an assumption. He let them comfort him while he calmed his mind as he rejected that future. A future where he and Luna walked different paths. After all, very few people understand sorrow like Luna. Very few people showed him hope. Sure, there was Ginny when he thought he was being possessed. She told him she would know because she had been possessed. And later on, he did get possessed. They shared an experience.

But Luna didn’t know what he had gone through yet she followed him, believed in him. Sure, it might just be her nature to go against the flow, what with her numerous theories about the Ministry and even about Sirius being a singer of a band instead of a criminal. But Luna was never intrusive, always supportive. Never pushing him, always pulling him back up on his feet with nothing more than a smile and faith in him.

He mumbled as he washed his hand before dinner with the Weasleys, “She was like the moon on a dark night,”

Luna. The moon.

His moon.

Harry laid in his bed of the room he shared with Ron. It was a bit awkward as he was a lot larger than the bed and his hooves felt cold and awkward for hanging off the end of the bed. Ron was already snoring away on his bed, leaving Harry alone with his mind.

And thinking was the devil’s workshop for a reason.

He kept thinking about Luna. At first, it was the vision of her moving away from him and living a different life. Then it shifted to the sort of man she wanted. Clearly, as Hermione said, she have a wonderful father. Apparently, a girl’s first love would always be her father. Especially when her father was an exceptional man. But Harry wasn’t that man.

He had made fun of her behind her back, though in the privacy of his own mind.

He wasn’t a good friend to her though she was more than a good friend to him.

But this time, he promised to be different. Because things had changed between them. Or at least on his end. He needed her. He needed her to survive. The pull was strong. So strong that if he didn’t watch himself, he was left breathless. So he knew that this wasn’t what the soulmate of Albus’s vision was about. This was something different. Something more.

This was destiny.

Luna was formed and shaped for him.

Luna was born for him.

Harry didn’t even realize the dangerous path his line of thought was taking. And if he did, it didn’t matter. It felt right. She belonged to him. She was made for him.

This was meant to be.

But…he wasn’t right for her…

“And the needs to change,”

He will need to change the way he view her and…perhaps that was the easiest. Luna’s ‘type’ might sound simple but it wasn’t. It was just something expected from a partner. She didn’t want him to change himself. Didn’t want him to be someone he wasn’t. What she wanted was something so simple and something that most people forget about being a couple.

To want to be cherished and understood were the basic of basics in a relationship. Harry didn’t know how or why but that was what came to mind when she revealed her ‘type’. She didn’t want someone handsome or someone popular or even someone successful. And that was what made her ‘type’ the hardest to find. Because had she said that she wanted someone handsome or smart, it was easy to work on as he only need to study harder and work on his appearance. Had she said she wanted someone cold and mature, it was just a matter of adjusting his attitude. But what she wanted was something that he had to really work for. Something permanent and longer term. Something that many young couples didn’t know they wanted.

Even he didn’t think about it until she said it.

Truly, Luna was one of a kind.

She was like a mixture of child innocence and worldly wisdom. Though her belief in her father’s work, his conspiracy theories and made up creatures, can be overwhelming, she was also faithful and loyal. Like, she didn’t need to follow him to the Ministry. She wasn’t even a Gryffindor and she didn’t even know Sirius, beyond her misunderstanding that he was really a celebrity that had retired from the spotlight due to her father’s conspiracy theory, yet she jumped into the action just because he was her friend and he needed help.

Harry sighed, tossing on his bed until he was facing the window. Outside, the celestial body that shared Luna’s name shined on him. But even its glow cannot compare to the way Luna glowed in his eyes.

As he thought of her glow, his mind started to drift what he had observed of her appearance. To be fair, he had never noticed Luna beyond her…oddity. Her personality was such that he never had the chance to just see her as a girl. She was always dropping something shocking on his head or he was too deep in his misery to notice it.

The first time he felt connected to her was her easy understanding of his sorrow and the death that surrounded him. He didn’t dare bring the matter up around the others because they have yet to be touched by death. But Luna knew and she gave him hope. She showed him the silver lining in the midst of his storm.

But now that thoughts about Luna’s personality, oddities, and the connection they shared had come to an end, his mind turned to something more…physical.

Again, he never really noticed her appearance. But really, after understanding the connection they shared, he started to think about what he liked about her as a girl rather than as a person. Sure, it was easier to feel attracted to a girl like Ginny but she was no longer a choice for him. And his mind wasn’t thinking about Ginny, anyway.

Luna’s face, now that he no longer saw her as strange, was like a wide eyed doll. As a child, she must have looked like a living doll with those eyes of hers. Her face was round and heart shaped, her large eyes taking up most of her face. Her lips were blooming rosebuds, small but pouty. Her nose was cute button in the center of her face, making her look cute and youthful. Her ears weren’t big but just big enough to tuck her wand in.

Her hair was a mess, wildly spread all around her face in straggly strands. Though not as wild and somewhat unkempt like Hermione’s hair, it was big for her face. But he wondered how they would feel gliding between his fingers. He knew that she washed it as he can smell her shampoo so her hair was clean. She probably combed it in the morning but her active lifestyle made it messy. He wondered if she knew how to braid her hair to keep it out of her face. Maybe he could help her tame her dirty blond mane?

Harry then turned his thought to her body.

Some part of him was telling him not to but his mind was stubborn. He kept thinking about her hourglass silhouette. Because of her summer dress, different pieces squares of fabric quilted together, with butterfly sleeves, Harry can’t really see her backside but from the swell of it, she was plump. Probably from squatting in the garden, doing work physically instead of with magic. Her legs must be toned too and he had wanted, so badly, to pull her skirt up to reveal them to him.

He wanted to put of her wide hip, perfect for children. Her waist was cinched from a healthy lifestyle choice. Her belly was flat with a slight swell and temptingly soft layer of fat over them. Her breasts, on the other hand…

Harry turned away from Ron, his eyes on the moon as his hand drifted lower to palm himself. He had wanted to bury his face against the softness of her chest. They were large, larger than he thought. Luna was so petite that he had thought that she must be petite everywhere else. Her loose and baggy school robe didn’t help. There was no hint to her shape. And now that he had seen her form, he wanted to explore.

Was it the Incubus lust or just simple teenage boy’s hormone and curiosity?

Harry didn’t care as he stroke himself, doing his best to stay quiet less he disturb Ron’s rest. He thought of touching his moon, holding her tight against him. He wanted her to admire his form. He wondered, apart from her wise request, what sort of form would entice her more? Would she like a harder form, lined with toned muscles, or would she prefer a softer form with tender fats to hold? She had admired his height so there was no reason to change that. She liked his eyes, referring to them as his instead of something inherited from his mother’s. Then again, she didn’t know of Lily Potter personally.But one thing for sure, there was nothing about his face that he needed to change.

Luna had admired him…as a friend.

Harry bit down on the pillow cover as he came and with it, shame and impatience. He used to be just fine with Luna seeing him as a friend. No matter how strange she was, she called him friend just because he was kinder to her than most. Thinking of the end of his Fifth Year, he had felt sorry for her as he finally understood that she was bullied. Her things stolen. Probably all year round until she begged for their return in the form of posters around the school but only because she will soon have to leave for home.

His Luna was too patient and too gentle.

Like moonlight.

Harry focused on the mess he made, willing them away. Something he realized was that as an Incubus, wandless magic came easier to him. Fortunately, Incubus magic was a step different from a wizard’s and the Ministry can’t detect it. But either way, it helped that Molly will not find his mess. He learned from the tome that Incubus’s bodily fluid was an extremely strong aphrodisiac. Apparently people used to ask an Incubus for his semen to be used in a love potion. Unlike Amortentia, it was one time use only and whoever imbibed it will never be able to be free of its hold.

Which was all the more reason to never leave behind evidence aside from how awkward it would have been to know that Molly knew what he had done at night. Not that it was any of her business. She raised 6 boys and Harry was sure she had seen evidence of their…secrets. But that didn’t mean that he was comfortable with being discovered by her.

As he laid back on the bed, more sated now that the pent up tension that he had been holding back since meeting Luna had been released, Harry thought about what he wanted from Luna.

He wanted to be more than her friend.

Now that he had decided on that, he started to worry. He had noticed Luna’s beauty and charm. What if there were other who would see her the same?

His vision turned red for a moment before Harry wrestled back control from the literal demon within. He told himself not to worry. That Luna’s personality was so large that most only noticed her eyes and her strange thought process instead of her appearance. But even if they won’t notice her like he did, Harry didn’t want to dally for too long. For one, he needed her and soon because of his condition. For another, he wanted Luna to notice him as more than a friend. He groaned, thinking that he had his work cut out for him.

Chapter Text

Diagon Alley wasn’t the same after Voldemort’s return. Everything was bleak and most shops had their windows boarded. Only a few opened for students to buy their things like Madam Malkin’s, Ollivander’s, and Flourish and Blotts. Core stores that sell must buy items for Hogwarts’ students. But there was one store that kept up the cheerful spirit of the old Diagon Alley. A new store that was also the latest crown jewel of Diagon Alley; Weasley’s Wizarding Wheezes.

Harry smiled as he danced away from curious witches, keeping just out of their reach, and studied the latest success story from the Weasleys. It explained the lack of Fred and George at the Burrow. They were busy keeping their store running despite everywhere else closing theirs. Not that Harry’s didn’t understand the fear. Those posters of missing witches and wizards explained much the reason why they closed.

Things looked bleak for their side of the war.

Dora sighed as yet another witch tried to cope a feel of Harry, “This is ridiculous,”

Harry shrugged, “It’s uncomfortable,”

Dora asked, “Isn’t there anywhere else that you want to be? Somewhere less crowded?”

Harry looked at his friends, Ron arguing for a family discount from his brothers. He was a little put out that Harry got to take anything in the store for free but then again, he owned 1/3 of the shop’s share in part to his contribution to their start up with his Triwizard’s winning. But Ron only sighed and accepted that fact. His friend might be jealous but he wasn’t a jerk about it and that was what Harry liked about Ron the most. The only time he acted the jerk was when he thought Harry was purposefully hiding things from him.

Like with the Goblet of Fire.

He apologized after…in his own way.

Harry finally nodded, “Sure. Maybe I should see the bookstore for anything more about my…inheritance,”

Dora gasped theatrically, “Who are you and what have you done to Harry?”

Harry rolled his eyes at her, “Bugger off…”

As they made their way down to the bookstore, Ron and Hermione chasing after him once they noticed his movement away from the store, Dora asked, “So…what happened with Luna?”

Harry blushed, “Nothing…”

She raised a brow, “You didn’t ask her out? Ease her into thing?”

Harry sighed, “I don’t know how to talk to her,”

Hermione snorted, “You talked just fine,”

Ron snickered, “If staring at her like a wolf pining for the moon is talking then, yeah! Sure! He talked just fine!” Harry scowled at Ron who laughed at him, “Seriously, mate, you should have seen how you looked like when she’s around you. It was like she was your favorite food, the moon, and the love of your life rolled into one package. It was hilarious!”

Dora nodded, “So the spell is right, then? She’s the One?”

Harry grumbled, kicking his hoof grumpily, “Yes! Yes, she’s the One,” He fingers quoted, “But lay off me, will you? This is serious. And what do you mean ‘ease her into thing’? How am I supposed to do that? I’ll just look like a pervert trying to get into her robe,”

Dora shrugged, “But you are a pervert trying to get into her robe,”

Harry blushed bright red, unable to deny that part of his situation with Luna. He grouched, “Yes, well…I’m trying to be a gentleman about it,”

Hermione asked, “So…what is going on? Why are we here?” She then backtracked, “I mean, not that I’m against it! But you would usually rather go anywhere but the bookstore, Harry,”

Harry rubbed his neck before saying, “I’m doing research…about…my condition,”

Dora asked, “Do you need to read up on how to do the side way tango?”

Ron burst out laughing while Hermione looked done. Harry groaned, miserable and knew that Dora was asking that not because she was curious but because she was laughing at him. But then again, maybe he did need to read on how to do the deed. He knew girl’s anatomy but nothing about pleasing them. How did one go about pleasing a witch, anyway?

Bollocks, maybe he should get a book about that.

As he moved through the shelves, ignoring the look of interests sent to him by the witches, Dora shoved a book into his arms. He frowned as he looked at the book, small and unassuming; The Way of Happy Witches. He blinked at the title before looking at her in confusion.

Dora explained, “When it comes to pleasing witches, it is best to read one written by a witch rather than what a wizard wrote. Sometimes they get it wrong,” She then frowned, “But…maybe you won’t even know how to use your…wand…” She glanced meaningfully at his pants before looking back at the shelves, leaving Harry blushing brightly at the implication.

Well, he did know that he needed to put his…wand…inside the witch’s hole! But…maybe there was a reason Dora said that? Wait, what if he didn’t know how to put it in right?

Damn it all to hell, sex turned out to be more complicated that he first thought.

He grumbled as Dora shoved another book into his arms, “This one is always a favorite even among Muggles. The Kama Sutra. I’m sure you’ll understand why soon…” She slapped his hand as he tried opening the book, hissing like an angry snake, “Not here! There are…pictures…wizarding pictures!”

Harry decided that he will have to be absolutely certain that he secured his privacy before he even crack that book. Even he had heard of the Kama Sutra despite his lack of social interaction on the Muggle side. It was that famous. And hearing that this one have magically moving pictures, Harry knew better than to open it. Though from the giggling of witches and the interested look sent to him by the witch manning the counter, Harry almost shrouded himself in shadows…an interesting ability that he accidentally discovered while learning how to disguise himself from Dora.

Shoving it deep into his bag, he turned to walk out before he suffocate from all the scent of arousal around him. He scrunched his nose up at a few of the witches giving him flirtatious look. Hermione frowned at him, “What is wrong with you?”

Harry shook his head, “I can smell…you know…”

Hermione blushed, “Well, no need make that look,”

Harry moved a little further away where he can breathe easier before explaining it to his friends, and Dora, he supposed, about why he scrunched his nose, “I can smell the kind of lifestyle they lead, okay? The nicer ones? They are likely more loyal than the ones that smelled like…wastes from the bins, okay? Apparently, Incubi have their favorites too. And considering that we have some…possessive tendency, we tend to avoid witches that are…too easy. Mothers smells like ripe fruits, delicious and juicy. The same goes for wives and women who seldom date or sleep around. I think it have something to do with whatever was left behind, you know? Inside her? Virgins, on the other hand…smells like really delicious pot of flower and honey,”

He suddenly thought of Luna’s hair and how much it reminded him of honey, gold and slightly brown. He then wondered if her skin would taste like honey-

Dora’s question put a stop to that train of thought, “So does that mean you can tell when someone is cheating?”

Harry blinked before sniffing. After a moment, he scrunched his face, “I-I guess…? I mean…some smelled like…they have several different scents mingling with theirs? It isn’t as bad as the loose witches. You, for example, are certainly seeing someone…and only that someone,” He blinked, “Are you married?”

Dora blushed, “No. He haven’t proposed…yet…”

Harry nodded, “Okay…good luck with that,”

Hermione cleared her throat, face red at the implication that Harry can tell about people’s sex life by just a smell. She tried not to think too hard on it less he start smelling her too.

Ron suddenly asked, “Mate…do you mind sharing…?”

Harry caught his look before shrugging, “I’ll let you borrow it once I’m done with it,”

Ron grinned, “Sweet!”

Hermione groaned, “I wish you two are this interested when it comes to school,” At their sheepish expression, she rolled her eyes, “Honestly! I don’t know if I should celebrate that you two want to read a book or not, considering what sort of book you two are cracking open,”

Harry pressed his lips together, holding back laughter. But then, in the air, was a familiar scent that made his mouth salivate. He breathed it deeply and started moving towards its source. His friends’ calls seemed muted to his ears as he navigated through the thin crowd of Diagon Alley’s gloomy street. His movements weren’t the ordinary gangly gait of a teenager but rather the prowling hunt of a predator who knew where his prey was.

Then, among the grey street and grey people with dull, wary expression, was her. She shone like a guiding beacon to his eyes. A shining star leading him north. A bright moonlight in his darkest night.

“Hello, Harry Potter,”

Harry blinked, realizing that he was standing in front of Luna who was looking up at him with a slight confusion in her eyes. His heart rate picked up a war-like tempo, loud and fast. He felt his cheeks burning and his ears twitched in place of his tail, wrapped tightly around his waist.

Luna tilted her head, “Are you alright? You look like the wrackspurt have taken your head to make a nest in,”

Harry blinked again before coughing, rubbing the back of his neck, tapping his hoof nervously against the dirty stone pavement of the alley, “Uh…hi…good morning?”

Luna looked around, “Is it really a good morning? I don’t think the other people would agree with that,” But then she smiled at him, “But if it is a good morning to you, Harry, then good morning!”

It wasn’t a good morning to him before but it certainly became one now that Luna stood before him.

He asked, “Well…why are you here? Wait, are you here alone?” He frowned, “That’s not safe, Luna. You still can’t cast a spell outside Hogwarts so that means that you can’t defend yourself should anything happen”

Luna giggled, “It didn’t mean much, that rule. Especially now. I am sure that the Ministry will turn the other way if I’m forced to use my wand,” She looked at Harry, “I certainly wish that was the case with you. Last year, they had used that excuse to try and snap your wand, didn’t they?”

Harry’s expression turned dark, “Yeah. I’m not sure if they will try it again with you. Your dad aren’t exactly endearing himself to them. What if they use that excuse to get to him through you?”

Luna’s smile dimmed, “Well…that won’t be very nice of them…or very practical. They should be focusing on the war more than little me,”

Harry bit back the need to point out that she was far from little, if her boobs were anything to go by. That won’t go over any witch right, even if that witch was Luna. Instead, he focused on her situation, “What are you doing here, anyway?”

Luna lifted a piece of parchment, “I’m here to get a new cauldron, of course, along with a few other things for my Fifth Year. Unfortunately, Potage’s is closed and boarded up…” She sighed, “War really have a way to ruin people’s lives,”

Harry nodded before saying, “Look, you can borrow my stuff until Hogsmeade weekend. How about that?”

Luna looked at him, “Are sure, Harry? I mean, you are in Gryffindor and I’m in Ravenclaw. It won’t be easy to exchange things,”

Harry shrugged, “How about lunch time? We could meet up during that? Or the long breaks between class? We could compare class schedules to see if we have any breaks together outside lunch and dinner,”

Luna thought about it, “I will think about it…”

Harry smiled, the thought of meeting Luna around Hogwarts filling his head with anticipation, “Great! Uh…why don’t you join us? It will be safer,” He gestured at his friends and Dora standing near by, “Unless you are here with your dad?”

Luna beamed at him, almost stopping his heart, “You would invite me to join your trip?”

Harry nodded, realizing just how alone Luna really was, “Yeah,”

Her smile was so happy he started thinking that maybe he should invite her for other things too, friend things, since she have so few of those. She nodded, “If you really don’t mind my joining you,”

Harry looked at the others and they nodded, knowing that Harry needed to get closer to Luna. For both of their sake, they have to help him. He looked back to her, “Come on. Have you eaten?”

As he struck up small conversations with her, the others shared an amused look. Harry might not realize it but he was so obviously interested that it was a little pathetic because Luna hardly took note of it. She probably saw him as a very attentive friend.

Dora shook her head, “Poor guy…”

Ron winced, “This is going to take awhile, won’t it?”

Hermione huffed, not really into romance but knew how having her attention being dismissed, decided that perhaps she should start spending more time with Luna to help her see Harry in a more romantic light. Luna was so isolated socially that she won’t know the difference between platonic interest and romantic interest. In terms of connecting with people, Harry was worse but he was too distracted by what a mess his life was that even when he tried being normal, he hardly notice other people unless they got dragged into his problems. Luna, on the other hand, tried to make connection but was so bad at it that she scared people off.

She shook her head, “This…is a lot of work,”

Two people who have completely opposite problems. One too stuck in his own head to notice other people, the other noticed too much of other people that they lacked self-awareness. Not that Hermione was any better. She only ever saw people as either academically intellectual or problem maker. Never mind that one of Hogwarts’ biggest trouble maker was her, being 1/3 of the so called Golden Trio that other Houses dubbed them as. But at least Ron was there. He was their social butterfly and most of what they learned about what happened around Hogwarts came from him since he actually mingle with others.

Ron shrugged, “I’ll see what I can do. Maybe Bill can help? He did get with Fleur from that messed up tournament. Trust me, no one saw that coming,” He scrunched his nose, “Mum have got a lot of things to say about her and Fleur was judging a lot about British culture,”

Hermione sighed, “Well, the French and we British have never been good with each other. I mean, we annoyed each other for a century. Sure, that was ages ago but some people just won’t let the past go,”

Ron frowned, “What? What does a long ago war have got anything to do with Fleur and her complains about British culture?”

As the two started bickering and debating about why the 100 Years War would relate to Fleur and her problem with all thing British, Harry was doing his best to not just pull Luna into his arms and kiss her silly. Instead, he listened to her conspiracy theories that she shared from her old man and tried to make sense of it. Though it was obvious that he didn’t believe it, he found himself curious as to why anyone would use gum disease to take out the Ministry from the inside and how would they even do it.

That led to some silly and out of the world discussion about the importance of dental hygiene, the lack of dental care in their society, and how they really should do like the Muggle; start dental care clinic everywhere that wizards and witches will gather to get their things.

She said, “In fact, Daddy noticed that Muggleborn witches and wizards have the best dental care. Sure, witches and wizards could just drink some potion or cast some spell at home to make their teeth look good. Like with Gilderoy Lockhart. Daddy was sure that the man kept a Muggle dentist trapped at home to keep his teeth looking good. I am sure you notice that most magic hardly cast at the head due to the brain’s home being the skull…”

Harry nodded along, realizing that though Luna did have her points, most of it was lost under numerous baseless ‘facts’ that she read from her father’s work. Harry decided that he should limit the amount of time she spend with her old man if he wanted her to actually experience the world instead through the lens of her father. At the rate he was influencing her, Harry feared that Luna would one try to convince him that the world was, in fact, flat.

He asked her, just to be sure, “Luna, do you think that the world is flat?”

His friends looked at him with concern, food almost forgotten. But that was an important question. Harry will not backtrack. He can’t have his mate believe that the world was flat like a waffle.

Luna blinked at him before snorting into laughter, “Of course not, Harry! If the world is flat, people would be falling off the sides all the time!” She hummed, cutting into her food, “I mean, people are clumsy. I am certainly clumsy. If I found the edge of the world, I would definitely fall off the side. That said, I think a round planet makes more sense as it is more practical,”

Hermione gave a sigh of relief, “I’m glad you don’t think that the world is flat,”

Luna nodded before explaining as to why the sphere shape made a for a wonderful planet over all the other shapes. Harry tried his best to keep up but it seemed that only Hermione can keep up. Where before she used to look at Luna with a sort of pity and disdain mixed together, these days she seemed to be appreciating the mental gymnastic that Luna was putting her through.

At least she won’t be complaining about Luna around Harry.

Dora, in the meantime, had given up listening and instead focused on enjoying her food. By the time the rest of the Weasleys found them, it was late and Harry insisted that Luna come back with them. She could just walk to her home from the Weasley’s, “I’ll walk you back,”

Luna looked at him, smiling, “Thank you, Harry. Have anyone ever told you that you are such a gentleman? Because I think you should know that you are,”

He blushed a bright red at her compliment, coughing, “Right, uh…thanks?”

Once over at the Burrow through the Leaky Cauldron’s fireplace, he immediately followed Luna out, leaving a very confused family behind him. Molly shared a look with Arthur, wondering what that was about while Ron chuckled in amusement, picking Harry’s dropped things and took it upstairs. Hermione followed closely behind to wash up. Meanwhile Dora excused herself and head out.

Ginny chased after Hermione, “What is going on between Harry and Luna?”

Hermione thought for a moment, remembering that Ginny was still interested though she had moved on by dating other boys. Part of it was because she had advised Ginny to start with being friends with Harry instead of continuing her awkward approach of crushing on Harry. Though why Ginny started dating after that was in way Hermione’s fault. Hermione suspected that maybe Ginny was trying to make Harry jealous, retreating to forward, so to say. After a moment, she said, “Harry is interested in Luna,”

Ginny stared at her for a moment before blinking back her hurt, “Oh. I see…”

The girl then ran off to their shared room, leaving an awkward Hermione behind. She can’t help feeling a little guilty but Hermione can’t really dictate who Harry likes. And with his new situation, hinting Ginny’s interest at him would only backfire. It was best to let her know now so that she won’t do anything stupid. After all, other than his mate who happened to be Luna, Harry would be treating other girls as just free meals.

Something that he was clearly conflicted about.

Meanwhile, Harry was enjoying his walk with Luna. She was far from quiet, what with her soft humming to fill the silence between them. He released his tail, trying to hint at Luna that he was more than just hooves and new height. She saw it, her humming stopped for a moment before resuming.

Accepting without a word as she smiled at the way his tail whipped around her.

He noticed her interest and said, “You can touch it,”

The base was the most sensitive part, practically an erogenous zone, but the rest was safe to be handled by others without embarrassing himself. Luna giggled as he twisted his thin tail around her hand, enjoying the way she stroked his velvet skin covering his tail.

The fine hair lighting up glowing emerald, making her whisper, “Beautiful…”

Harry felt that if his wings were out, he would be preening. But instead of taking them out and showing off like a peacock, he smiled, “Thanks,”

Luna smiled happily and all felt right to him in the world.

Chapter Text

Harry forced his way through the train, trying to find an empty compartment and hoping that he could sit with Luna. As usual, the Weasleys were a flurry of activities and last minute packing. He wondered if Luna’s morning started as chaotic. Then again, she only need to worry over herself. Unlike Molly who had to bark some reminders to Ron and Ginny and, by extension, him and Hermione too. Decades of experience raising rowdy children helped getting them to the train station before the train could leave without them.

Following his nose, he finally found Luna sitting in a compartment alone. Neville wandered outside, awkward and unsure. This time, he didn’t bring his Mimbulus Mimbletonia on the train with him. Harry greeted the boy before pushing past him to enter the compartment with a bright smile, “Hello, Luna. I hope your morning is good today,”

See? He listened to her!

Luna brightened at the sight of him, “Oh, hello, Harry. How are you? And my morning have been good to me,”

Harry asked, “Can I sit here?”

Luna nodded, “Of course,”

He stepped deeper into the compartment before finding himself unsure. Should he sit across from her so he can see how the world pass her by in her beautiful eyes? Or should he sit next to her to be closer so that he can enjoy the scent of her honey from her warm skin?

Decision, decision.

In the end, Neville made his decision for him when he asked, “Can I sit here too?”

Harry, unsure if Neville found an interest in Luna, decided to sit next to her. He sat close, almost squeezing her against the wall as he looked at Neville who blinked at him in confusion. After Luna gave him her nod of consent, he took the seat opposite from her. Harry squirmed a little, wondering if he should sit across after all. But sitting across Luna meant allowing Neville to sit next to her, no matter if Neville decided to put a distance between them. But letting Neville sit across from her meant that Neville can look at Luna’s charming smile freely without having to turn his face to her.

Great, he thought that his brain was doing too much work too early.

Neville took note, “Oh! So your inheritance gave you hooves?”

Harry looked at his hooves, “Yeah…what about you, Neville? You celebrate a day early from me, yeah?”

Neville smiled, “I did…apparently, my love for plants did come from somewhere. I can somewhat control them and hear their needs. I didn’t even know that plants have favorites until I heard the grass screaming at the sound of the lawnmower,” He shuddered, “It is necessary to mow them but I really could use not knowing how they sounded like being shredded,”

Harry nodded before asking, “Well? What is it then?”

Neville thought about it, “Some sort of woodland spirit? I’m not sure. Apparently the inheritance might have mixed up with my mum’s side of the family. Most family’s inheritance was a mix of a lot of the other things, especially Purebloods. But if your magical ancestor are particularly powerful and dominant, it might just erase the other inheritance. At least, that was the belief as to why some family’s inheritance are more prominent than others. There are just not much to study from, really, since it is all so faint,” He then looked at Harry, “But since you are physically changed, I guess that rumor about the full power of inheritance awakening when a wizard or witch is under immense pressure and danger is true after all,”

Luna hummed, “Don’t let the Unspeakables get their hands on you, Harry. You would make a most interesting subject to study,”

Harry looked at her, “Are you interested to study me then?”

Neville coughed-choked on himself at Harry’s not so subtle flirting. His fellow Lion’s eyes stared at him in disbelief before looking at Luna in confusion. Like; really? Luna? That sort of look. But Neville was far too polite, because previous actions had proven that he was far from cowardly, to say it out loud and Harry left him be for his tact.

Instead he watched as Luna’s expression took an interesting shade of pink before she shook her head, “I’m sorry. My dirigible plums aren’t really working well today. There are too many wrackspurts in my head. I’m afraid I will not be a very good partner to talk to,”

Harry decided to pull back a little instead of saying that she would make for a good partner for something more pleasurable. Damn Incubus brain. So he said, “That’s alright. Maybe you could get a new pair. How did you turn your…plum, is it? How did you turn your plums into earrings? Won’t they rot?”

Luna’s face brightened as he asked something she can actually talk about. As she explained to him about this particular solution that kept fresh produce fresh, though they became inedible after, and how she dipped her dirigible plums in before treading through them, Harry thought that getting Luna interested in him would be hard. As it were, she was blaming her slight interest in him on one of her imaginary creatures.

How should he do this?

In the end, he couldn’t figure out how to make Luna interested in him. He didn’t know if he should be more forward with her or if he should hint his interest to her. He certainly wasn’t desperate enough to break into Ravenclaw Tower, strip naked, and wait for her on her bed with a rose between his teeth.

Well…not yet, anyway.

Not to mention, with his luck, a different Ravenclaw would be jumping on his bones.

Midway to Hogwarts, Luna had drifted into sleep. Harry secretly danced a happy jiggle in his head as her head found purchase on his shoulder. When his friends finally found him, he immediately shushed them and pointed at a sleeping Luna on his shoulder. Clearly, his expression must be all sorts of happy because Ron was doing his best to not laugh at him while Hermione gave him an approving look for being a gentleman.

Neville had never looked more bewildered and confused in his life.

However, as the sun started setting, signaling their approach of Hogwarts Valley, Draco decided to be a menace as he loudly opened the door of the compartment, waking Luna with a jerk. Harry was so furious that she had left his shoulder that before the Slytherin could do his annual taunt like some weird tradition, he had snarled angrily at the blond before magically shoving him out of the door and closing it on his shocked expression so hard that the glass window cracked.

Luna blearily looked at him in confusion, “Goodness, what did he do to make you so furious?”

Even Ron had stared at him like he had grown another head, “Blood hell, mate. Control yourself,”

Neville nervously nodded, “That was a bit over the top, I’ll agree,”

Hermione sighed and waved her wand over the crack on the window, repairing it. She then looked at Luna, “We are almost at Hogsmeade. We should go change,”

Luna nodded, yawning and flashing her cute teeth that resembled candies to Harry’s Incubus muddled brain, “Okay,”

After the girls left the compartment, Ron quickly locked the door before turning a look at Harry, “Seriously, what the bloody hell was that?”

Harry ran his claws through his hair, mussing them up, before groaning, “She lifted her head and I immediately wanted to tear at Malfoy’s carotid,”

Neville paled, “What? Why?”

Harry shrugged, “I don’t know! All I know is that Malfoy should stay away from me or he might just find himself missing dinner…permanently,”

Ron sighed, taking off his thin robe to change out, “Whatever, mate. Just keep a lid on that new, weird temper of yours,” He then looked a Neville before asking Harry, “Can Neville know?”

Harry sighed before admitting, “My inheritance woke up fully and I am now a raging horny Incubus,”

Neville blinked before nodding, “Well…that answered some things…and left more to question,”

Ron shook his head, already in uniform, “Whatever it is, Neville, just keep a lid on it, okay? Especially around Luna. Her and Harry…it’s complicated,”

Neville sighed, “I’ll say,”

Harry put on a new opera gloves, surprising Neville with his arms’ new skin color. The boy took it in stride, however, and Harry was grateful for it. He knew he can trust Neville with his back after what happened at the Department of Mystery. So he didn’t mind Neville knowing. But he wasn’t sure about the rest of DA let alone the rest of the school.

Incubi were considered demons for a reason.

“Whoa…what did you do?”

Harry looked at Neville as the other boy stared at his muscular body, “…puberty?”

Ron sighed dramatically, “It’s just not fair, isn’t it? He used to be lean with little muscles. No thanks to his relatives. But now he got muscles on his muscles without lifting a finger…and it’s his version of puberty. Meanwhile, I’m picking out pimples on my face,”

Neville gave Ron a weird look, “Ron, you used to have more muscles between me and Harry. I don’t know what you’re complaining about,” He pinched his stomach’s stubborn layer of fat, “While I’m having trouble trying to get some form of muscle definition,”

Harry finished tying his tie when the door rattled from a knock, “Are you boys done yet?”

His heart raced and Ron gave him a look, hissing, “Harry, just put on your robe. You can show off your new body at another time,”

Harry lightly slapped his face, silencing the whining Incubus inside about preening for his mate, “Yeah. Okay. I got it,” He cleared his throat and gave the other two boys a thumb’s up, “I’m okay,”

Ron finally unlocked the door once Harry sat down and crossed his legs, something that he did often after a certain part of his body grew. Before that, Harry thought that sexual harassment was only experienced by women. Since his ‘second puberty’, he realized that this was untrue. Men, with certain appearance, was just as sexually harassed. Except, to his dismay, women get a free pass harassing men because “he should be proud that she even noticed him” or that sort of excuse. Worse, other men didn’t really think much about it other than giving him the stink eye for getting a pretty woman to notice and calling him lucky.

Mate, he’s 16! A 30 years old lady shouldn’t even be looking at him like that, especially when her husband was right next to her!

Luna immediately sat back in her old spot, pleasing Harry immensely. She then looked at him, “That’s a nice cologne you’re wearing, Harry,”

Harry blinked, since he wasn’t wearing anything, but nodded, “Thanks,”

Ron looked confused but Neville’s kick to his ankle stopped him from asking. The red head frowned at the blond boy before realizing something after Neville shook his head. He then shrugged, letting the matter go. Hermione, on the other hand, started checking her things before dragging Ron out to do a final sweep around the train. By the time Hogwarts Express came to a stop at Hogsmeade Station, night had long fallen over the valley.

Harry stood up, helping Luna with her carry case, and checking the corridor before escorting her out. Neville hid a smile at the sight. Harry might not realize it but he was acting like a fussy husband with a pregnant wife. Neville had observed enough relatives to find similarity between them.

Harry stopped by a thestral and petted their flanks before helping Luna up a carriage. As he took his place beside her, joined by Ron, Hermione, Neville, and Ginny, he recalled something, “Remember the first time I saw them? You told me that I am as sane as you are,”

Luna smiled, “I did, didn’t I?”

Harry gave her a shy smile, “I was a bit skeptical of that but then I learned what they are and…Merlin, Luna, I know that I’m going to sound like an ass but I want you to know that…after our second meeting, I…I feel less alone in the world, you know? I really should give you my thanks,”

Luna blushed, “Oh, that is nothing, Harry. If anything, I feel a little sorry that you can see them,”

Harry nodded, “Thanks…and I’m sorry that you can too,”

Luna had this wistful look on her face. She then whispered, “Your life have too much sorrow in them, Harry. I really hope that one day you will smile more than you have cried,”

Harry blinked before smiling, “Thank you…”

That was unexpected but maybe he should have expected it from Luna. She had always seen more than many people were comfortable with. But with Harry, he realized that maybe he needed this. Luna’s ability to see him as just a boy, someone human with weaknesses and scars instead of a mythical hero that should not have any flaws. Every time he showed the world that he was flawed, he was punished and Harry could only lash out at the world for punishing him for something as natural as existing.

It was…nice. Relaxing, even.

When the carriage arrived, Ginny rushed out and hugged the arm of Dean Thomas, making Ron bristle at the sight. Hermione kicked at him, telling him to shush up about who Ginny wanted to date because it wasn’t his place. Then again, she also understood after Ron’s confession to Harry that summer, that he didn’t trust any of the boys that Ginny was meeting because he already knew what sort of man he can trust her with. But Harry could no longer be that man so he can only keep faith that another one, someone with similar virtue as Harry, will come along. Though he won’t be holding his breath about it.

Neville jumped down and walked ahead, followed by Ron and Hermione. Harry came down first before naturally lifting Luna off, his hands around her waist like it was meant to be there. Luna gasped at the contact, surprised by his action. But when Harry simply smiled at her, brushing off the unexpected gesture, she calmed down and thought of it as just Harry being a good friend to her.

Meanwhile, Harry’s Incubus brain was dancing happily at being able to touch Luna. That had been smooth and maybe he could find reasons, natural reasons, to touch her. Also, he wondered if she realized that she had placed her hands on his shoulders. Did she find them nice to touch?

Alas, looking at her face, she probably didn’t.

His mate proved to be a tall tree to climb and he have wings!

As they made their way in, he saw Prof Snape waving him over with a scowl. Harry scowled back fiercely as going over to that man meant leaving Luna’s side. But he had no choice and so excused himself, wishing so badly that he could kiss her lovely cheek. Instead, he clapped her shoulder like friends do and prowled in the man’s direction.

He growled, “What…can I help you with, sir?”

He barely even started the term and already he was tempting Severus to dock points. But Severus shook off the initial growl, knowing from reading that Harry’s Incubus side would rear his head more often now that he had found his mate and have yet to bed her, as it was obvious from how careful the boy was about putting his hands anywhere on the girl. Instead, he focused on the reason he called Harry over, “The Headmaster wants me to inform you that your sleeping arrangement have been…decided. You are not to join the rest of your House in the dormitory due to…the danger of witches losing control. Instead, you will stay in a different room separate from the rest of Gryffindor Tower. In fact, it was between Gryffindor and Ravenclaw. This way, should you need your…mate’s help with your…condition, you have a safe and private space to do so,”

Harry blinked, “Oh…that’s…that’s nice…”

Severus glared at him, “Do try not to be too…wild, Mr Potter,”

Harry frowned before giving a nod, “Sure…can I go now?”

Severus huffed before waving the boy away. After that, he left to join the other professors at the Head Table in the Great Hall. He watched as Harry sat with the rest of the Sixth Years at the Gryffindor’s table, looking over at Luna Lovegood at the Ravenclaw’s table, looking to the world like an abandoned puppy.

Severus sneered, “Ridiculous,”

Albus smiled at the sight, “But you have to admit, he is certainly calmer,”

Severus pressed his lips together, “Calmer? I hear whispers among my Snakes that he had apparently attacked Mr Malfoy for nothing,”

Albus raised a brow, “The boy must have accidentally triggered his more murderous side,” He then smiled excitedly like this didn’t happen every year, “Oh, here comes Minerva with the First Years!”

Meanwhile, Harry stared at all the First Years, wondering if he was ever that small. Then again, he was the smallest of his peers until the magic of puberty hit him like a sledgehammer. Though it didn’t hit him as hard as it hit Ron then. Ron was suddenly very popular with the witches, thus Neville’s confusion at his complaints about Harry finally growing up…literally.

But Harry knew that Ron just didn’t want things to get weird in the compartment so he made fun of the situation. That was his best mate’s way of taking care of Harry’s feelings.

As a girl went to Ravenclaw, Harry realized that he had never noticed Luna in his Second Year. Then again, there was hardly any reason for him to come across her in Hogwarts. Not only were they in different Houses but also in different Years. Meeting Luna on the train in his Fifth Year was nothing short of a miracle.

By the time the Welcoming Feast ended, Harry was kicking his younger self for not noticing anything other problems in Hogwarts. He could only imagine just how cute Luna must have been like, being 11 and all. He wasn’t into little girls but Luna have the features of a wide eyed doll. He wondered if she would look lovely in those Victorian clothes and frilly bonnets.

The thought of Luna in a corset made him salivate…

“Mr Potter!”

Harry jolted out of his fantasy at the sound so Filius Flitwick squeaking up at him with an exasperated look. He quickly bowed his head, “Sorry, Professor! I was…thinking…”

The part goblin Charm Master shook his head, “Fantasizing about a certain Raven, no doubt,” He then said, “Anyway, I am to show you your new apartment. Follow me, Mr Potter!”

Harry blushed, embarrassed that he was so obviously thinking about something not so polite about a certain witch. He then focused on the paths that Filius was taking him through. He might know Hogwarts’s winding halls better than most, with many thanks to the Marauder’s Map, but Hogwarts have a way of throwing surprises at his face when he least expect it.

Filius finally stopped before a wall and turned to Harry, “Press your hand against this wall here and push a pulse of your…other magic…into the wall. The door should reveal itself to you,”

Harry nodded before doing just that. Suddenly, like an illusion, a shadowy door solidified before him. The door was black and ornate, solid and tall. Wide enough that he can walk through comfortably with his wings out. He looked at Filius who nodded at him, “I can’t see the door, Mr Potter. It have the same charm that the House of Serpent use where only its student can see its door. In fact, I always think that Salazar Slytherin have the best security in the school. But at the same time, it meant that he lacked trust in others. Helga have faith in the goodwill of others, that is why her dorm is easily accessed by even non-Hufflepuffs. Rowena gave chance to others through measuring their mind. As long as you are smart enough, you can get in. Godric, on the other hand, relies solely on the character of his students and the faith they have in others not of his House,”

Harry nodded, thinking that it was truly in line with what the Houses represent. Filius bid him goodnight, telling him that he can lead others into his apartment but only if he was holding onto them. The others could carry him but if he wasn’t willing, they won’t be able to open the door even if they can see it. He praised the magic as clever and then left Harry to himself.

Harry stepped into the apartment and marveled at how big it was. It was certainly bigger than the Dursley’s living room. The fireplace was dead, leaving the room pleasantly cool. The bed was large, king sized, and the canopy was weighed with black curtains, sheer curtains layering beneath helping diffuse harsh light. There was a large balcony overlooking the Black Lake. Harry can see the twinkling lights of Hogsmeade from there.

The colors and decorations were neutral, not of any House and Harry found himself pleased by it. As much as he had loved Gryffindor, he always thought that the red was too much as it felt like Godric himself had vomited his gut all over everything. At least Ravenclaw broke the royal blues with bronze and white.

He finally revealed his wings, stretching them and hearing his wing joints popping pleasantly. He took off his clothes and kicked off his pants to stand bare for a moment before finally slipping into the adjacent bathroom.

Chapter Text

“Where were you last night?”

Harry looked up to see Ron and Hermione joining him as he made his way to Ravenclaw Tower, “I got my own apartment. It was great. I get to stretch my wings. I wonder if the Headmaster won’t mind me flying around at night? I can use the shadows to hide me if I do,”

Hermione eyed with academic interest, “So you can actually fly?”

Harry nodded, flexing his chest muscles and arms, making a few passing witches blush, “Yeah. I spent most summer training upper body strength so that I don’t use too much magic levitating,” He shook his head, “If birds are human, then they are beasts around the chest and arm areas. I salute to Hedwig and all owls and all kind of birds for the distance that they fly to mail our letters for us,”

Ron suddenly asked, “Wait, what are you going to do about Quidditch? I mean…can you even fly with the brooms? Whats with…you know? Won’t it drag?”

Harry paused for a second before continuing, using his nose to check if Luna had passed him by, “I’m not sure,” At Ron’s frown, he explained, “Having wings are way better than flying on brooms. For one, you can’t fall unless you get knock out mid-flight. There’s a different kind of freedom when you fly with wings,”

Ron shrugged, “You better figure out something and fast, before Quidditch season starts,”

Harry nodded before stopping, “She’s heading this way,”

Hermione looked at him, “If that is your nose’s doing, then it really is something else,”

Harry ignored her as Luna came out around the corner. His smile brightened at the sight of her as he waved, hopping like a child meeting someone that they missed coming out from the airport, “Luna! Luna, over here!”

Luna looked up, surprised, before that surprise turned into a heart melting smile that threatened to turn Harry into a puddle on the floor. She hastened her pace until she greeted him, “Good morning, Harry! Ron and Hermione too, how are you? Is your morning good?”

Ron gave her an awkward smile and Hermione gave her a positive to her question. She then turned to Harry who beamed at her, his eyes soft, “Yeah. They are great!” Now that she had joined them but it wasn’t time to say so.

Luna giggled before asking, “Were you looking for me? Is there anything I can help you with?”

Harry shook his head, “No! I just want to have breakfast with you,”

Luna blinked, “Do you really?”

Harry nodded, “Yeah! I mean…do you want to have breakfast with me?”

Luna thought about before gushing, “Of course! I never get invited to have breakfast with friends before! I have always wanted to but everyone seems happier without me so I don’t think it will be very well mannered of me if I just include myself into their friend group without invitation,”

Harry wrestled his growl at the bullying down before saying, “Well, you can eat with me at every meal time if you want to. I will always welcome you!” He glanced at his friends, “You don’t mind, do you guys?”

Ron shook his head, “No! No, we don’t mind at all!”

Hermione nodded with a stiff smile, “You are welcome to join us, Luna!”

Luna eyed them skeptically, saying, “If you’re sure…”

Harry shrugged, “If they don’t, they don’t have to join us. I don’t mind eating with just you, Luna,”

Luna blinked, blindsided by his sudden flirtatious remark. She tugged at her earring, thinking that the dirigible plum earring wasn’t working right as her heart fluttered. She then smiled at Harry, “Thank you, Harry. That is really nice of you. But please don’t alienate your friends for me. It won’t be fair,”

Harry grinned, flashing his too sharp teeth, “Nah. They are fine,” He then added with a mumble through his teeth, “They might even deal with whatever it is that they are having between the two of them if I’m not there,”

Ron eyed him, “Oi! What’s that supposed to mean?”

Luna gasped, clapping her hands at his words, “Of course! Why didn’t I think if it that way?” She nodded, “I understand, Harry! You’re just being a really good friend to Ron and Hermione. Let us have our meals together without them!”

Harry grinned with a bit of a pained grimace, realizing that his off handed remark had given Luna a different idea to why he wanted to have alone time with her during meal time. He didn’t know whether to accept it as a stroke of genius, like two birds with one stone situation, or to cry that his true intention had once again been dismissed as him being a great friend. Instead, he accepted the way out with grace, “Right? Let’s go and leave them on their own,”

He took that chance to link his arm with Luna and pull her closer. Luna stumbled closer with an amused giggle as she kept up with Harry’s longer legs as they left the confused duo behind them. Ron called Harry a traitor but didn’t give chase, probably thinking that this was all part of Harry’s plan to get closer to Luna.

It was and wasn’t.

Soon, they reached the Great Hall and Harry pulled her to sit beside him. He asked her about her favorite breakfast food and started piling her plate for her. After a moment of staring at her breakfast waffle, he pulled the plate over to himself and started cutting her breakfast for her.

Luna tilted her head, “You really don’t have to,”

He insisted, “But I want to,”

It wasn’t something learned. It was…instinct. He wanted to care for her. He wanted to feed her. He wanted to make sure that she was never troubled by anything. And by listening to his instinct, surely he will get it right?

In truth, Harry actually didn’t know the first thing about being a good boyfriend. Cho hardly taught him anything beyond awkwardly comforting her when she cry about Cedric and endure her temper and jealousy whenever he talk to other witches, no matter how innocently. Being with Cho was actually painful and confusing. So when his Incubus instinct told him to do this and that for Luna, he listened. Because surely a Being that was all about pleasing women know what to do for a woman that he claimed as mate?

He understood that Luna must be treated as more special than any other females around him. That he should do more for her than he ever did for any other women. That she must come first before any other witches. Her safety, her comfort, and her happiness must allbe his priority as her protector and provider.

As he watch her eat her waffle, smiling at the delightful noises and expressions she made, he found himself feeling full. It was different. It wasn’t sexual energy but something else, of this he was sure. He thought that when he found the time, he should read up more about his mate and what made her different from other girls beside being the future mother of his children.

Luna looked at him, “Aren’t you going to eat, Harry? Breakfast is the most important meal of the day. You should eat something sweet to help feed your brain because you brain use a lot of energy and most energy comes from glucose and that comes mostly from sugar,” She offered one maple syrupy waffle with some blueberries stabbed through it, “Here,”

Harry blinked at her offer and naturally opened his mouth. But as he ate, he just realized that he had an indirect kiss with Luna through her fork. His cheeks burned red and his pants tightened. He crossed his legs, tensing one to redirect the blood flow before he tent his fly.

Luna smiled at him, “See? Doesn’t it just wakes your brain up?”

Harry dumbly nodded, because though his brain certainly woke up, it wasn’t because of the sugars. But before he crossed anymore invisible lines with Luna, he turned to finish his breakfast. After breakfast, he had to bid Luna goodbye, making her promise to meet him at the reception hall for lunch before reluctantly letting her go. He then sighed, wondering what to do for his first free period of the year until class start.

Ron finally joined him, “You alright, mate?”

Harry mumbled, “I’ll try to survive until lunch,”

Hermione asked, “Come on, you promised to show us your books about your…condition,”

Harry sighed, looking at her, “Sure. All you want from me are my books,”

Ron grinned, “And are you going to show us your new place in Hogwarts? Speaking about that, Dean and Seamus are complaining about special treatment. I told them to sod off and I warned Dean that I got my eyes on him so he better behave around Ginny. The Twins might not be here but they are not above sending prank mails to anyone mistreating her,”

Harry smiled and started to guide them towards a spot between Gryffindor and Ravenclaw. It was high up and a bit out of the way. He told them to hold onto him as he opened his door. Hermione, just like Filius, admired the marvelous charm as he pulled them through, revealing his room.

He had asked Dobby and Winky to help decorate his room. It still themed in mostly black but now there were other colors beside crème like emerald greens and royal blues. He kept the red theme at the minimum, like for throw pillows. His bed was in royal blues, making him think about Luna. The carpet an emerald green. The furniture were in lovely oak white. There were the customary dresser, cabinet, shelves, a tall mirror, and a work table. The chest at the end of his bed was huge and he put random items in there like his Firebolt.

Ron checked the bathroom, “This is huge! What are those brushes for?”

Harry answered, “My wings!”

He stretched out his wings, his tips barely hitting anything. He then pulled away when he felt fingers petting them. He turned to see Hermione pulling her hand away, “Sorry. I just…they are beautiful,”

“What’s beautiful?” Ron came out from the bathroom and gawked, “Holy Merlin…they are gorgeous and I can totally not blame you for thinking that brooms are lame now,”

Harry shrugged, looking at them, “I’ll show you them. Just don’t touch my feathers. Those closes to my skin and the top where the bones are, are erogenous. So unless you want to see something you’d rather not…”

Hermione and Ron immediately nodded in agreement to his warning. So, certain that they won’t overstep his set boundary, Harry turned around and stretched out his wings. Hedwig, perching on her stand, also stretched out her wings, joining him in showing off. He ran his magic through them, lighting up the tips and making the green light shimmers throughout. He can hear Hermione breathing out compliments and Ron whistling, both admiring the simple majesty of his wings.

He can now absolutely understand why Incubi liked showing off their wings.

He also uncurled his tail from around his waist under his shirt. It curled loosely around one leg as he looked over the Forbidden Forest, wondering if Hagrid was taking Luna to the Forbidden Forest for Care of Magical Creatures class. Maybe he should have followed her? What if the colony of acromantulas decided to expand while she was in the forest? What if there were basilisks?! Baby ones, maybe, but still dangerous and fatal?! What if there were some leftover dementors from Third Year hiding in there?! What if-

“Harry, are you alright? You look like you want to jump off the balcony and take off,”

Harry shook his head, smoothing his fluffed up and tense feathers, before looking at his worried friends, “Sorry. I was just…well…Luna isn’t here and…well…”

Ron nodded, concern bright in his soft brown eyes, “Maybe you should drink water to calm down,”

Harry sat down on the ottoman in the middle of the carpet, pouring some water from a jug into a glass, and drank it. After taking control of his breathing, he calmed down. He then groaned, “Bloody hell, I’m a mess,”

Hermione hummed in agreement before asking, “Maybe there’s something in the books that can explain what is going on with you? It is like you are you but…something shifted…”

She looked at Ron to better explain and he continued, “Like you are standing in the same old room but the furniture had all been shifted slightly off, like an inch or so?” Hermione raised a brow at his explanation and he shrugged, “What? I happened to me once! I kept stubbing my toes until I realized what the Twins did!”

Harry sighed, using his tail to pick up a random book from his bookshelf and handed them to Hermione. She set them down on the low coffee table, pulling a pillow to sit on, and opened the pages until she found the chapter that detailed about Incubi and their habits. Ron sat on the carpet beside her, looking at the book with more interest than he had ever given any other books before.

His proximity and academic interest made Hermione blush.

Harry cleared his throat, making her look up, and he raised a knowing brow at her. She huffed, cheeks red, and returned to reading the book. Harry sighed, thinking that being able to smell when his female friend had a thing for his other guy friend was somewhat useful. He used to have to just ignore what was going on between them. He wondered if Ron will pick up her interest this time around.

After a moment of listening to Hermione turning the pages, she exclaimed, “Well, this one explain some stuff!” She pointed with her finger, “It says here that once an Incubus found his mate, his brain will go through a sort of transformation. They likened it to how a woman’s brain evolve while pregnant, making her more focused on her baby. But unlike with human mothers, whose mental transformation might fail into making her more in tune with her child’s need, an Incubus’s mental transformation is more…magical as well as physical. Making the transformation more certain and successful. It is why when his mate is in danger or hurt or even killed, he can easily snap and turn into nothing more than a killing machine, uncaring about what happens to him or his life. But if he have children with her, he might not turn into something so fatal should the worse happen to the mother. Huh, that is really interesting,”

Ron looked at Harry, “So how are you feeling, really?”

Harry shrugged, “I did think that something have changed after I saw her. I just didn’t think it would be so…thorough. So I guess this isn’t just me having feelings or anything temporary?”

Ron snorted, “Oh, you certainly showing some feelings for her, mate. Pretty strong ones too,”

Hermione ignored them as she read through the chapter more before saying, “This one here is saying that you will hunger for her flesh and soul…” She then blushed, “Never mind. You just want to have sex with her around the clock, apparently,”

Ron laughed, “Yeah. It does look like that, doesn’t it?”

Harry swatted at him with his tail tip, “Shut up!”

Hermione then read out more, “And this here says that her happiness and health can feed you even without the act of physical nature. Basically you are feeding on her emotions,”

Ron blinked, “Like a dementor?”

Hermione shook her head, “No. Dementors ate up every positive emotion you have. Here it says that Harry will have to keep Luna happy. Meaning that he somewhat feed from her happiness by actions that cares for her. That is nothing like a dementor,”

Harry hummed, “Huh. That explained this morning,” At her look, he described, “I was feeding Luna and I noticed that she was so happy and…I feel full just looking her being happy. It was certainly more filling that my meal replacement. Like eating candies, you know? Like, it isn’t a full meal but it can certainly keep the worse at bay,” He would know. Any type of food, no matter how little, can be the difference between surviving and starvation, “So by keeping her happy, I kept the worse of my starvation away,”

Ron frowned, “Wait, you’re starving?”

Of course Ron would focus on that, Harry thought as he said, “Yeah. Sex is the way an Incubus feed. I’m a virgin. Obviously I’m starving. It was why Dumbledore picked me up from the Dursley. I was going insane with how hungry I was. Like, seriously, I was near snapping,”

Looking at his aunt like a sex offender about to offend was certainly insane.

Ron grimaced, “Bloody hell, mate. No wonder you look like Luna hung the moon, the stars, and all the planets for you if that is how you feel!” He then asked with gentle concern, “Are you sure you can wait for her?”

Harry sighed, “I don’t know, Ron. I’m hoping that I can convince her before my meal replacement stop working for me. But with this revelation, I can hold on by making Luna happy! As long as I’m the one making her happy, right?” He looked at Hermione who nodded, making him smile, “I guess this is it. I make her happy and I convince her to be with me for all our lives. Then the wedding bell ring and problem solved!”

Hermione looked at him with a frown, “Harry…that sounds like you are using her…”

Harry winced, “I know how it sounds like, Hermione. But…does it matter? We are meant to be. I’m hers and I need to convince her that she’s mine. Forcing her will not be the same,” Something told him this to be true.

Hermione shook her head and returned to the tome on the table. She then pointed, “Apparently you are right. An Incubus can still fill themselves with rape,” She grimaced at the word before continuing, “But it would be like eating in very small amount. Because arousal is very important since it is part of what makes the sexual energy strong to fill an Incubus. And a woman is most aroused when she is happy and attracted to her sex partner. Huh, I guess that explains why you can feed from just making Luna happy,”

Harry frowned, “Well, that explains why some ended up becoming serial rapists,”

Ron shuddered, “I can’t imagine putting anyone through that. Especially just to eat,”

Hermione read more, “Well, it explained here that the part where they believed an Incubus to be a demon comes from their bloodthirsty nature and their berserk manner of fighting. But this knowledge slowly disappeared as the world know peace and an Incubus specialty in war was no longer sought,” She then blushed, “The fact that during war, they would take women from raided villages and…well…you know,” She coughed before continuing, “They would make these women theirs and drive them mad with lust for the Incubus who took them. Most would beg to stay with the Incubus as even though they were used sexually, they were better taken care of by the Incubus than other men in the same camp. While their whores would wither and die, the Incubus’s women would survive until released,”

Ron looked at Harry, “Aren’t you glad you are not living in the Dark Ages?”

Harry sneered, “I’m glad that I don’t find Luna like that,”

Hermione continued, “These women were never the same, though. Many lost interest in life when left by their Incubus. Basically, they found common men as…lacking. Whether in treatment or in bed, they can’t compare to their Incubus lover,”

Ron grimaced, “Yikes! That really hit below belt!”

Hermione blinked, “These women would then be accused as witches…ah! Apparently if she managed to gain the Incubus’s favor, she could ask for a boon in the form of a child. Though she have to be really favored because Incubi usually reserves children for their mates to carry as proof of loyalty,” She looked at Harry, “Think this is how your family line started?”

Harry shrugged, “Could be,”

Ron sat up from where he was leaning on his arms behind him, “So! What we learn is that Luna is a whole buffet for Harry and he is currently starving himself because he’s honorable and not going to sleep around, being a rake,” He ducked from another tail swat from Harry, adding, “Pity the witches. You have seen them, I’m sure? But lucky for Luna, I guess? And also that Harry’s new behavior is normal for an Incubus so no need to panic when he’s giving Luna them googly eyes like he’s about to melt like ice-cream in summer,”

Harry pulled a face though his face burned bright red, “I don’t look at her like I’m going to melt!”

Hermione turned the page, agreeing with Ron without looking at Harry, “Yes, you do, Harry. It’s a bit…too much to look at,”

Ron smirked, “You broke every witch’s heart that was there in the Great Hall during breakfast,” He then added, “Also, we have to be very careful about getting in between Harry and Luna because he had threatened to body Malfoy permanently and he didn’t do anything more than accidentally waking up Luna from drooling on Harry’s shoulder,”

Hermione nodded, “So we need to do some crowd controlling when they are together,”

Ron nodded along, “Yes. I’m sure Neville won’t mind helping us. We already told him since Harry trust him,”

Harry frowned, “Don’t tell me you two, or three, are going to chaperon Luna and I when we are alone?”

Ron snorted, “It isn’t alone if we are there. But we would be somewhere around, making sure no one accidentally forfeit their life by interrupting you two,”

Hermione closed the tome with a smile, “This is going to be a most interesting year,”

Ron grinned, “Operation; Get Harry Laid!”

Harry attempted another tail swat, and failed, at Ron’s head, “Bugger off!”

Chapter Text

After Hermione was done studying him, Harry listened to their discussion as it turned from talking about Incubus to whether the infamous ‘dungeon bat’ will use them as guinea pigs for some obscure dark magic example. Hermione, of course, voted against it because she doubted that Albus would allow it. But Ron insisted that it was possible that the Headmaster would since Moody had used one of the Unforgivables on them.

Hermione argued, “But he wasn’t really Moody, was he now?!”

Ron argued back, “But Snape is one of them, isn’t he? They are still cut from the same cloth, Hermione!”

Harry decided that he want to stretch his wings on the balcony. As much as he loved his friends, they can get overwhelming with their version of flirting; debate. He didn’t realize it before but Hermione really like it when Ron was being smart. Because while she was good with logic, Ron was better with people study. Hermione might get into all sort of defensive if anyone else tried to correct her, she was putty in Ron’s hand when he point out the holes in her logic.

Harry spread his wings out, sunning the feathers. A few birds joined him on the balcony, including Hedwig, simply enjoying the sun before the weather grew too cold. The day had started out alright, made even better once he had his lunch with Luna. The combination of a happy Luna and his meal replacement actually kept the worse of his other hunger away. It left behind a sort of pleasant buzz, tingling in his belly. Like the first time he took a sip of butterbeer.

It was nice and just as memorable.

After what seemed like a pleasant time sunning, he cast ‘Tempus’ to check the time. Harry pulled away, cursing, “Bollocks! We’re going to be late!”

His friends quickly gathered their things and the trio start running through the halls to get to the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom across the suspension bridge. They arrived just as Severus arrived to unlock the classroom for the line already queuing outside.

The man didn’t let them go, “One point from Gryffindor each for being tardy,”

Harry didn’t bother arguing that they made it just in time, knowing that it will only cost him more points. So he entered the classroom in silence. As he took his seat, he looked around the classroom. Through his years learning Defense, the class had gone through several re-decorations. From Quirrel’s numerous ‘defensive’ items like garlic for vampires, to Remus’s practical introduction to dark creatures. Severus’s version of a classroom was dark bust just as practical in that there were little decorations and a lot of space. The only other person who preferred space over decoration was Moody and Harry felt a spike of anticipation. The only thing that hinted at what the class was about were the gruesome pictures hanging on the walls showing the darkest of scenes whenever a dark magic was used.

Harry’s invisible feathers ruffled at the sight as he could relate to a few of the pictures.

Severus started the class like when introduced Potions to First Years, speaking of the dark with a hint of obsessive devotion, “Fighting them is like fighting a many headed monster, which each time a neck is severed, sprouts a head even fiercer and cleverer than before. You are fighting that which is unfixed, mutating, indestructible,”

Harry would think the man mad for waxing poetry for the dark arts. Then again, this was who he truly was. Not to mention, this was the class he had been yearning to teach since Harry learned about Severus Snape. Then again, he wasn’t wrong about fighting the dark. If it was so easy to end the war between darkness and all that was good, there won’t have been a repeat of Dark Lords threatening the peace and sanity of the world.

Severus then went on to further stress the importance of being flexible in defending against the dark, all things that Harry had thought of but couldn’t describe in his DA’s meetings. He had only taught his friends and DA members on how defend themselves and how to fight back to survive and get away. It was nothing like what Severus seemed to be promising.

True enough, he want the class to cast without verbal casting.

He want them to cast as if by instinct.

As they paired off, half of the class tried to jinx without verbal casting and the other half tried defending without speaking. So far, hardly anyone succeed. Ron’s face was turning red with focus. Nearby, Hermione was having trouble. Harry tapped his wand by his thigh, waiting for Ron to do something. But so far, he only succeeded at looking like he was suffering from a 3 weeks constipation.

Harry’s tail was tempted to loosen and move freely around the class, reacting to the rising tension and flickering magic as it rise and fail with each unsuccessful casting. He tapped his hoof, still waiting before he asked Ron, “Do you want me to cast the jinx?”

Ron sighed, releasing his shaking magic, “Please…”

Harry nodded, and without thinking, used his wandless hand to snap his fingers. Ron yelped as the Stinging Hex found its target. Ron scowled at him and Harry blinked at his wandless hand, his fingers still posed in their after snap pose. He then looked at Ron, just as bewildered that he had done that without wand or verbal casting.

“Mr Potter,”

Great, the big bad bat have arrived.

Harry lowered his hand to looked at the former Potion Master, “Sir,”

Severus sneered, “You do realize that you are supposed to cast a non-verbal spell with your wand?”

Harry nodded, “Sorry, sir,”

Severus sniffed, “Four points from Gryffindor for disrupting the class,”

The man then left Harry to his grumbling. Harry lifted his wand and point it at Ron, waiting for his friend to cast something at him. He put his free hand in his pocket, trying to prevent what happened from occurring again. Yet, by the time the class ended, Harry had cast several successful spells at Ron with nothing but intent and a thought that he wanted to hex his best friend. Meanwhile, Ron was smarting on every spots that Harry hit when the other had thought to experiment with the direction of his target.

Ron grumbled, “Damn it all to hell. I can’t believe I got stung more than I cast the Shielding Charm. In fact, I have a feeling that I didn’t cast anything!”

Harry, who had thought to see if he can feel what Ron was doing, nodded, “Yeah. Your magic was rising…but it was like you’re magically constipated,”

Ron leveled a look at him, laughing dryly, “Very funny, Harry,”

Harry shrugged, “I’m just saying what I felt from you,”

Hermione asked, “Just how sensitive are you to magic now, Harry?”

Harry hummed, “I’m not sure…”

He then stopped and turned to a different direction without a word, his movements predatory. Ron and Hermione shared a look before following him. They thought that this was familiar and that Harry was seeking out Luna. The tome did mention that Harry’s focus can be a bit narrow when it come to his mate. To Harry as an Incubus, Luna was his first priority over all else. It would take Harry a while to calm down and regulate his focus. Something that would start only after he bed her and magically bond with her.

They sat in the library, looking at their latest homework for Defense. Hermione advised them to search the library for something that can help them beyond just focusing really, really hard while she head to her Arithmancy class. Harry sighed, thinking if his transformative puberty meant casting spells without wand came to him easier. He had noticed it before but surely not?

To experiment, he tried transfiguring Ron’s quill into a bird. Almost instantly, a songbird started chirping in its place, annoying the Weasley who returned with a stack of books on non-verbal defense.

Ron scowled at him, “Harry, I need my quill,”

He waved his hand, canceling the transfiguration.

Ron stared, “Well, that answers that,”

Harry shrugged, looking at his hand, “It feels more natural like this,”

Ron nodded, “Beings have been known to be able to cast spells without wands. It is part of the reason why wands are forbidden for their use. But it is also why the goblins can’t use wands, despite wanting it,”

After spending most of their free time doing the bare minimum of Defense homework, the complexity giving them headaches, with Hermione joining them after completing her Arithmancy class, it was finally lunch time and Harry all but fly towards the reception hall. His friends made sounds of amusement behind him but Harry didn’t care. He just need Luna like how sunflowers need the sun.

He found her where they had promised to meet. She busied herself reading a note. He took a moment to take the sight of her in. Her school uniform’s skirt revealed her calves, shapely and dainty. Luna wasn’t one of the willowy beauties like Fleur was. Neither was she a sportswoman with decent muscles like Ginny. Nor was she pudgy or chubby like some of the girls around. She was soft where softness was expected and curvy in all the right places. But her body was still a mystery to Harry, one that he dearly wished to solve.

Badly.

He cleared his throat, “Luna,”

She looked up at his call and smiled, the light coming from the windows shining in her eyes, making them luminescent as she turned them to him, “Hello, Harry Potter,”

He walked to her, asking with a brow raised, “Are you going to call me by my full name every time we meet?”

Luna tilted her head, “Do you not like it?”

Harry hummed before saying, “Harry is fine. We are close enough to drop the surname, aren’t we? Unless I’m in trouble with you?”

Luna giggled, “Of course not,” She tapped her earring, “My earrings haven’t been working right lately. Especially around you. Are you badly infested with wrackspurt? Maybe more than last year?”

He thought that he was infested by said creature, its name would be Luna. But he didn’t say that and instead shrugged, “I wouldn’t know, Luna. How do you even know when you are infested with…wrackspurts?”

Luna hummed, thinking as she twirled a few strands with her fingers, following him into the Great Hall before sitting with him at the Gryffindor’s table, “Well…your head will feel fuzzy. Your mind will become confused and hard to focus. Sometimes you might think of things that aren’t true or things that make you sad. Just think of it as your head being full of bees,” She nodded, “Wrackspurts do look like micro sized invisible bees,”

Harry hummed, watching as Luna put her lunch together; a baked bowl of Lancashire Hotpot, pickled red cabbage, and some fruit salad on the side. Seeing that there was nothing for him to cut into little pieces, Harry took a plate of bangers and mash for his lunch. A goblet of his ‘meal replacement’ appeared by the side of his refreshing juice. As they ate, he asked Luna about her class and then told her about Severus’s class, wanting to give her a head’s up about what to expect. Luna was thankful and he felt her happiness filling him.

After lunch, he was informed by Minerva that the Professor who replaced Severus had decided to take him on for Potions, “Especially if you still wish to become an Auror, Mr Potter,”

An Incubus, a dangerous Being on par with the deadliest dark creatures, becoming a magical police or soldier that hunt down other dangerous dark magical beings and creatures that broke the law of their society. The irony was not lost on him.

Minerva then looked at a far too happy Ron smiling at all the younger students running around like mouses in a boxed maze, and said, “And take Mr Weasley with you. He looks far too happy for my taste,”

Ron’s expression fell when Harry informed him this, “Seriously?!”

And so Harry dragged Ron to the Advanced Potions class, he saw that there was already a line waiting for the class to open. Hermione was already first on the queue. She raised a brow at the two boys before laughing when they explained why they were there. Prof Slughorn was a man of stature that reminded Harry of Vernon Dursley, if his uncle was smaller and healthier, of course. Even the walrus-like mustache matched.

But Horace was anything but like Vernon. He was happier, smiling at them as they filled his classroom. Harry ended up sitting very near a golden cauldron that smelled familiar. He looked at it and realized why it was familiar; he had just drank a version of it as his meal replacement.

Beside him, Ron was grinning like a fool while Hermione was blinking rapidly, the blush on her cheeks rising like blooming roses. Harry then started smelling something and coughed, giving Hermione a knowing look and breaking whatever spell they were experiencing from the dangerous fumes floating off the golden cauldron.

Horace opened the classroom with a lighter flair than Severus ever had, telling them to take out all their potion kits and Harry had to raise his hand and explain why he didn’t have any of that. Ron raising his hand too, looking awkward. Horace simply wave his hands, pointing to the back, “You can use the textbooks left behind by your seniors. There should be some left behind in that cabinet there. No need to worry about the cauldrons and ingredients either. You are allowed to take them from the storage, as long as you have my permission and that I am present, of course,”

Harry and Ron rushed to the cabinet and they argued over the textbooks of Advanced Potion Making. After a furious competition of rock-paper-scissor, Harry lost and ended up with the older one. He looked at the other texts but found that some were badly stained by whatever potions the previous user made and some had pages torn out. In the end, the beaten up one in his hand was the best one to use for class.

He opened the book after returning to his desk, leafing through as he listened to Hermione mowing down quiz after quiz from the new professor, and found that the first owner had named himself as the ‘Half-Blood Prince’, signed on the bottom of the back cover. Horace praised Hermione, disregarding the fact that she was a Muggleborn, unlike other Slytherins they had known. He knew the man to be a Slytherin because he heard rumors that he was apparently the Head of Slytherin House before Severus Snape took over.

The scent of honey and wildflowers filled his brain, followed by something that was distinctively Luna. He shook his head, trying to fight the allure of Amortentia. It was certainly a strong love potion. Just the scent could hint at who they love. But Harry wasn’t sure if love was what he felt for Luna.

Infatuation? Yes.

Devotion? Definitely.

Obsession? He had thought it so.

Possessiveness? Can’t argue with the fact.

Lust? It was an undeniable truth that he wanted her for sex.

But love? How can he consider what he felt for her was love? After all, he was trying to get under her robe for a very selfish reason. Because ultimately the truth of the matter was, his intention towards Luna had never been innocent since the start of summer and all these madness. What he felt for wasn’t pure or kind or anything that one would associate love with.

If he was Just Harry and not an Incubus, he would have found himself disgusting.

But he wasn’t Just Harry. He was an Incubus. Fate had decided that the best way for him to survive the Prophecy was to become a demon of lust. Fate had dictated that the one who hold the least to his sanity was Luna Lovegood. That the one who can feed him and give him a family was a girl that he would have never noticed if not for this condition of his.

So it was why he wanted to get to know Luna. To ease both of them into a true friendship and maybe more before he ask more of her. However, even this intent to do right by her was tainted by time. He didn’t know how much longer his meal replacement could keep up and he was constantly dreading the day the potion stop working for him. The need to avoid the level of starvation that he had suffered that summer conflicted with his sense of obligation to build something with Luna.

What can be considered love, anyway?

How do one actually fall in love?

What made love pure and innocent and good?

As Harry followed the direction of the Prince in his textbook, noting how his unknown senior’s note worked wonderfully and better than if he just followed the textbook’s direction, his mind contemplated a difficult question about love and selfishness. He hardly noticed the deranged look Hermione was sending him as he succeeded at getting his Draught of the Living Death right instead of just close. He gave his thanks to the Prince.

Walking out of probably the Potions class he had ever been in, Harry stared at the tiny bottle of liquid luck in his hand. If he take this, he could shorten the courting period with Luna. But what come after? Would she feel betrayed and used when she finally learn the truth? Luck had always been tricky to Harry. Sure, he had ridiculous luck when faced with danger, surviving them with the skin of his teeth. But alongside luck came despair…and death.

He almost died and tasted the sting of death’s scythe in Second Year.

He tasted it again in Third Year.

He heard the sound of death hunting him in Fourth Year.

He suffered the death of the closest man who had ever shown him true care in Fifth Year.

He survived each and every encounter with near death experiences. Each time, his luck had hold. He didn’t even know how he had survived in First Year and looking back, he was a fool. He realized now that had he just listened to Minerva and went to bed, the Philosopher Stone won’t have left the safety of the Mirror of Erised. Albus would have probably been the one to face Quirrel and would probably have caught Voldemort or dealt away with him. After all, Albus had hinted what he had tried to do when Harry asked why he got the stone but not Quirrel at the end of his First Year.

The stone would not have left the mirror unless the one who sought it only did it to protect it. Quirrel would have had to stand in front of the mirror forever, tormented by what he desired for the most but will never get it. The stone would have then be safely retrieved by Albus. It was the perfect trap…and Harry had ruined it.

No wonder that the Headmaster never tell Harry anything.

So he pocketed the precious liquid luck and prayed that his own luck will hold with Luna.

Hermione had given him the stink eye the whole time he was staring at it. He smiled at her, “I’m not going to use it for Luna. It won’t be right…and it might just made things worse when the truth comes out. I…I don’t want to hurt her like that,”

Her disagreeable expression softened as she said, “Well…that’s good. That’s the right thing to do. And you are right, if she ever learn that you used something like Felix Felicis to get with her, she would be furious. I know that I would. It won’t feel…real. Like someone had manipulated everything, you know?”

Ron, on the other hand, wasn’t happy, “But Hermione, he’s starving!”

Harry reassured him, “I’ll be fine, Ron. I can still hold on. It won’t be the first time that I have to keep going for days with little food. I’m used to feeling hungry,”

Ron grumbled, “Damn your relatives, Harry, that does not make me happy!”

After that, Hermione asked how he managed to create the perfect potion with ease. So he shared with her about his not-so-new Advanced Potion Making textbook. Needless to say, Hermione was jealous but hid it behind furious concern. Ron tried to defend Harry’s choice before trying to lighten the atmosphere with complaining about his pretty clean book if not for the puke mark on page fifty-two.

Of course, Ginny overheard and she furiously confronted him. Not that Harry didn’t understand where her anger came from. The mess in Second Year was started by a seemingly innocent book after all. After that, she took his book out of his book bag, threw it onto the table, and cast a spell, Specialis Revelio, only to reveal that it was, in fact, just a book.

Harry frowned, grabbing the book back, “Enough!” He cleared his throat, pushing down the angry growl, “I can smell if it was magically tempered with, okay?”

Ron raised his hands, trying to calm them down and trying to help Harry wrestle back his temper, “Alright, everyone calm down. So far the book have been nothing but the scribbled up book of some sort of potion genius of yesteryear. No reason why we should harass Harry over it,” He then looked at Harry, “Maybe you can show Hermione some of the notes so that she can see for herself that it isn’t malicious or insidious?”

Harry gathered his things, fed up, “Some other day,”

He then left without saying anything more. He knew that it wasn’t right to snap at them but he really don’t like his things being messed with. He promised to apologize for his temper when he feel calmer.

Chapter Text

Harry was being weird.

This much even Luna can tell. He was acting extra attentive with her whenever they spend time together. It was odd. Though she didn’t mind it and she will privately admit that she enjoyed his attention, it did not escape her when others started looking at them in an odd manner. Oh, it wasn’t malicious, no. Rather, many was confused about something. Something about Harry and the way he lingered around her.

And then there were those strange comments he made…

Luna shook her head, tapping at her dirigible plum earring. She tried to center her mind and focus. But it was a bit hard as Harry stood a little too close to her. But he was just being a good friend…right?

Yet, somehow, his closeness upset Ginny whenever she saw her. Luna didn’t know how to react to that. She considered Ginny a good friend. As good as Harry, Hermione, Ron, and Neville. But lately Ginny had been keeping her at a distance. She wasn’t being mean to Luna but it didn’t feel very nice, being avoided.

At the moment, they were sitting in a boat in the middle of the Black Lake. Harry had insisted to take her on a picnic for some reason and he had taken a boat to ‘better experience the lake’. It was strange, to say the least. She noticed that Ron and Hermione had not joined them. But maybe this was Harry’s way of giving them space? He had hinted that there were more between the two than simple friendship.

But why was it that it was Luna and Harry in the boat and not Ron and Hermione?

Boating seemed like a very romantic thing to do?

She tapped her earring again, pondering about the increased wrackspurts infestation that have been troubling her as of late. It made her think of things that couldn’t possibly be true. Because she must be reading Harry’s actions wrong. Not to mention, Ginny was in love with Harry even though she was dating that Dean Thomas. Ginny was a very popular and pretty witch, this was a common knowledge in Hogwarts. So surely Harry was attracted to Ginny like most wizards do? But maybe Harry was intimidated by the fact that Ginny was already dating and he was just being a decent wizard…?

But then, why were they boating with no one around but other couples boating a few meters away from them?

Surely not…?

Harry placed a picnic basket in front of her, “I remembered that you are partial to puddings so I had asked the kitchen to prepare several types for today in advance,” He pulled out a folding table and placed it between them before placing cups of puddings, “Here you go. I have…peanut butter pudding pie. I don’t know if this can be considered more a pudding or more a pie…ah! Here is the strawberry banana pudding! There are some more banana puddings in here…”

Luna didn’t mind all the puddings that he was pulling out. She was moved that he remembered that she enjoyed puddings, but not what type. Which was just as well since she do loved her puddings, regardless of what sort was served during mealtimes. Still, she felt weird and restless.

Harry continued to pull out more puddings, “…and we have the ever favored chocolate pudding…Halloween favored pumpkin pie pudding…creamy coconut rice pudding parfait…”

Luna didn’t know how she should feel if her suspicion was true. It didn’t feel right. It wasn’t like she was uninterested in romance or boys. As odd as she was, Luna still considered herself a common witch with dreams of whirlwind romance. But that didn’t mean that she would settle for just any scraps…

Harry put more puddings on the table though it looked like it was running out of space, “…dark chocolate espresso tapioca pudding, a teacher’s favorite apparently…chocolate pudding pizza…Danish rhubarb pudding…lemon pudding…Puerto Rican coconut pudding…caramel and pear pudding…and molasses-graham cracker puddings! That’s all of it! Oh, and I do remember to ask for a pink lemonade to go with it since they are mostly sweet to balance it out. But I also have some bitter tea to wash it all down,”

Luna looked at the pile of all sorts of puddings before her. She wondered if she should ask Harry when he had gone and done all this for her that day. She didn’t want to ruin his effort. But wisdom meant being honest, especially in this sort of thing, so…what should she do?

“Luna?”

Luna looked up, “Yes, Harry?”

He looked so worried, “Is it the pudding? You don’t look very happy. Did I do something wrong? Are you allergic to some of them? I’m sorry! I’ll fix it! I’ll do it right next time! Please smile?”

Luna didn’t know what to think about the awkward plea that he made to her. Should she let it go or should she confront him right then and there? After all, it should be impossible for someone like Harry to actually like her like that, right? Maybe it was like Ginny and her boyfriends, trying to make him jealous. Maybe Harry was just using her because no one would look at Loony Lovegood like he did-

“Luna, please talk to me?”

Luna blinked before shaking her head, “I’m sorry, Harry. I was just…thinking…” He have yet to ask her on a date or do anything that couples do. Even if this boating really looked like they were on a boating date. She decided to not think about the matter and just accept this as a really good friend’s gesture from Harry, “These are lovely puddings. I don’t think I have ever tasted half of them. Hogwarts normally serve caramel pudding or chocolate pudding. Nothing so exotic like these!”

Harry’s expression changed from concerned and worried to happiness, mirroring hers, “I’m glad that I asked the house elves to make as many types as they can think of. Apparently they can make more but unfortunately the picnic basket can only hold so many. Maybe next time, I can serve you other flavors of puddings,”

Next time. He was expecting a next time?

Luna beamed, “I’m glad you ask me out on this boating. I have fished with Daddy before but I have never done a simple boating like this. This is lovely…oh! I think I saw a merman pass us by!”

Harry’s tail found purchase around her waist, keeping her anchored to the boat despite her looking over the side, almost toppling into the water. Luna thanked him before looking into the deep end of the Black Lake, trying to catch sight of the rumored underwater village. Once she informed Harry what she was looking for, he pulled her back onto her seat, picking up the paddles, “Hold tight. They are not here. Remember that I had to go swimming to find Ron there in Fourth Year? I think I can somewhat tell where it was if I can just find where the spot that they built the dock for the Second Trial,” He smiled at her, “Just eat you puddings,”

Luna waved her wand, making sure that none of their puddings would slide into the lake as he row the boat. After tasting one, she let out a sound of pleasure, “This is lovely, Harry!”

Harry’s cheeks were red as he suggested, “Why don’t you make a ranking of which one would call for a repeat request and which one you don’t mind never seeing again?”

Luna giggled, “I’m sure I’ll be putting every one of them under a repeat request. They all look so lovely!”

As she ate, she found her eyes looking at Harry as he rowed. His muscles flexed and Luna felt like a new hive of wrackspurts had attacked her head, making her brain go fuzzy. She blinked and turned her attention back on their puddings. She made sure to leave exactly half for Harry. After all, he had gone through all the trouble so it was only fair that he get to taste them too.

But once she had done eating her half of the presented puddings, she found her eyes drifting back to Harry. He was wearing a loose poet shirt, revealing the strong line of his neck, his cute bobbing Adam’s apple, and his strong collar bone. Luna pulled away from thinking about him like that, doing her best to not objectify her friend. That would be uncomfortable for Harry.

Oh, but she will admit that Harry had grown into quite the specimen of masculine beauty. His skin looked so smooth and slightly dark from the time he spent under the sun. Had he gone flying at the Quidditch Pitch? She knew that flying was a favorite past time for Harry. His hair also looked so soft and fluffy, though the style was longer and brushing his neck. Now that he had his head turned from her, she noticed that his ears were slightly pointed, reminding her of a leaf. It was lovely. In fact, Luna found Harry to be pleasing to look at.

And surely most of this work was for Ginny, not her.

After all, Harry had shown some interest in Ginny after that horrible break up with Cho. At least, that was how Luna saw it. Her friend was easy on the eyes and lovable to boot. Boy loved that sort of witches.

She pulled her eyes away from his face and neck and found them looking at his arms. They had grown thicker than last year. His shoulders were broader and so was his chest. She dared not look further down, trying her best to be polite. She had seen how some witches would harass a particularly handsome wizard and how they got away with it by simply being a woman. Luna didn’t want to be such a girl. So she turned her mind, in an attempt to fight against the wrackspurts infesting her brain, to think of something safer and more appropriate.

She decided to ask Harry, “Prof Snape’s class was the most intensive Defense Class that I have ever experienced. Even more, I am sorry to say, than Prof Lupin’s class,”

Harry nodded, “Why did you think that way?”

Luna hummed, looking away from more of Harry, “Well, Prof Lupin focused a lot of dark creatures. Ones that can use magic to harm us and how to defend ourselves against them. I really like his class. He wasn’t biased against any of them, just cautious. Meanwhile, Prof Snape class focused on people danger. He can be a bit more dramatic than Prof Lupin but he certainly know that the most dangerous animal out there are other people,”

Harry laughed, his sharp teeth pearly white, more pleasant to look at the Gilderoy Lockhart’s shining smile, “Yeah. Snape is a drama queen, no doubt about that. He certainly love waxing poetry about his subject,” He leveled his beautiful eyes on Luna, “His class isn’t too hard on you?”

Luna smiled, trying to focus on anything other than Harry’s jewel-like eyes, “If it is, then it would be because that I am more advanced than my peers, making me qualified for something harder. It is a bit of a backhanded compliment. Prof Snape is really good with that,”

Harry blinked, “Huh…he must have liked you, then,” He then pouted, “He never compliment the Lions. Only ever insult us. Even Hermione couldn’t get away unscathed. You should have seen how he bullied her in Second Year after she got jinxed in the face by a Slytherin. Her front teeth used to be larger and she was self-conscious about that. The jinx made it bigger and he said that he couldn’t see the difference. What a prick,”

Luna nodded, “Agree. Prof Snape can be quite the bully…do you think he was bullied by the other Houses when he was younger so he decided to be biased to the Slytherin? I heard that Prof Slughorn used to his Head of House when Prof Snape was in school. From what I can see, Prof Slughorn have a habit of brown nosing students who he thinks will be famous in the future, regardless of House,”

Harry looked uncomfortable about the theory but didn’t deny it, “You think Slughorn was a brown nosing opportunist?”

Luna shrugged, “I know that it doesn’t look that way but when you really watch how differently he treats students, over praising students that he found potential in and being indifferent with students who he didn’t think much of, you will realize just what sort of man he is,” She didn’t pursue the matter about Severus as it didn’t seem like it was Harry’s story to share and she didn’t want to intrude of another’s privacy, especially since she was sort of talking behind their back. She didn’t want to talk behind anyone’s back but a discussion of character wasn’t talking about them behind their back, right? She added, “Oh, I don’t think that he is a bad person. Just a self serving one,”

She wasn’t talking behind their back, right?

Harry nodded, “I see…he did get a little all over my space when he learned about who I am,” His expression turned glum at that, “It was really uncomfortable,”

Luna smiled at him, “Don’t feel so down, Harry. Like this thing I heard once, or maybe read somewhere? It goes like this; those who cared don’t matter and those that don’t care matter. If you find people who doesn’t care about your fame or your flaw, you should keep them close. Forget all the others because they didn’t care to get to know you as just Harry Potter the boy so they shouldn’t matter to you too,”

Harry blinked and smiled, “Yeah…? Then I guess I have to keep you real close, huh?”

Her heart skipped at his words. But Luna used all her mental discipline fighting wrackspurts to fight back the invasive emotion stirring in her chest. After all, she really shouldn’t be thinking thoughts like that about Harry. It wasn’t right. He was a very good friend and through him, her world had grown wider and larger. She will never hurt Harry and so until she really understand what was happening with Harry, she will not listen to the wrackspurts. She will protect him because Harry had shown to be very bad at protecting himself.

Harry stopped rowing, “Oh! I think we are here. Look,”

He leaned over the side of the boat and Luna did the same. She thought she could see shapes of buildings submerged in the dark, their owners swimming about in blurry shadows. It was hard to see, especially with how deep the lake turned out to be, making the view almost obscured by darkness.

Unfortunately, with two weights leaning over the side of a boat, they ended up flipping the boat. One moment, she was still warm under the autumn sun, the next she was surrounded by cold. Luna opened her eyes to see that she had fallen under. Fearless, she flipped herself to look up at the surface.

She thought that that sky looked beautiful like this.

She almost forgot that she can’t breathe underwater as she grinned.

A shadow covered her view and she turned to see Harry looking at her with worry. She tugged at him and gestured to look above, eager to share the vision her eyes saw. Harry pulled out his wands and the next thing she knew, there was a bubble of air around her, allowing her to breath.

Luna frowned at the distorted sight. She pulled out her wand from where she had tucked them behind her ear and waved them, focusing to free her eyes from the bubble head charm. It worked and she smiled at the shimmering view of light breaking through the water’s surface, shining all over her and Harry. She turned to face Harry and found that he had done the same. She grinned at him and mouthed, (Isn’t it beautiful?)

Harry stared at her before nodding.

She used a finger to turn his head to face the surface. He obeyed her and they both lay there in the dark water, staring at the autumn sky through the water surface. For a moment, Luna envied the mermaids of Black Lake, thinking that they could see this beautiful sight everyday. Who would want to leave the water when the sky looked like diamonds?

But they can’t stay underwater for long as they kept sinking. Harry soon moved, hugging her body and propelled himself upward, pulling her along. Luna instinctually clung to him as he swam, trying to think of anything other than the way his body moved against hers. But it was hard. His body was so warm and all hard planes against her soft curves. But the confusing moment didn’t last for long as their heads broke through the surface. Luna gasped as her head pressed against Harry’s collarbone.

His voice rumbled through her body, “Are you alright, Luna?”

Luna trembled but it wasn’t from the cold. Instead, she looked up at him, “That was beautiful. I had never thought of how the world would look like from underwater,” She grinned, “We should do that again!”

Harry smiled at her, his eyes soft, “Maybe some other time? You’re going to get yourself sick if we stay underwater like this for too long. Not to mention, the weather is getting colder,”

Luna blushed, pulled away with surprising reluctance, “Right. Sorry,”

Harry shook his head, “I’m not against going underwater again. But maybe when the weather is warmer, yeah?”

Luna smiled, happy at the indirect promise, “Okay,”

Harry nodded at her before snapping his fingers. The boat flipped back up and he climbed into the boat before the tail that was wrapped around her waist help lifted her up. Luna sat in the boat before giggling. Her giggles invited Harry to laugh along. The whole situation was a little silly, after all.

Luna said, “Note to self; don’t have everyone lean over the side of a boat at the same time,”

Harry grinned, “Noted,” He then lifted his wand, “Come on. Let me dry and warm you,”

Luna blushed as his magic caressed her body. It was so different from when her father cast a spell on her. His was a gentle touch, caring and protective. Harry’s magic, on the other hand, felt like being undressed. She shuddered as it passed over her form. Sitting up, she turned her attention elsewhere and mourned the lost of all the puddings, “Oh no…all the puddings are gone,”

Harry looked at her, waving his wand over himself, his hair frizzing crazily at being flash dried, making Luna try and flatten her own frizzy hair. He asked, “Are you okay? I could ask the house elves to make the ones that you haven’t taste,”

Luna shook her head, “I’m alright. I’m just a little sad that you didn’t get to enjoy it too,”

Harry smiled, “That’s alright. I can just ask them to prepare more puddings for next time,”

Luna still wasn’t sure about that next time. Maybe he will forget once his plan to make Ginny jealous succeed. But then why did the thought of him abandoning her after making use of her hurt?

Harry bid Luna goodbye after walking her to the Ravenclaw Tower. Once she slipped into her dormitory, he skipped his way down to the kitchen to return the picnic basket before heading to his room. He tapped his hooves in a happy dance, humming a random tune of a song he half remembered from Petunia’s kitchen’s radio, thinking that it was a successful day so far. Sure, the dip into the lake was unplanned but, Merlin, the sight!

He can still see her there, floating beside him with her eyes alight with delight. Shining like twin moons as they reflected the broken lights that penetrated the watery ceiling above them. Fearless of the shadowy depth behind her as all she can see was the beauty before her. Her dirty blond hair floating like a wedding veil around her head as she grinned at him, happy and free. Radiant from being given an unexpected treasure.

At that moment, Harry thought that he would never see anything more beautiful in his life.

As he tore off his damp clothes from his body, Harry slipped into the bathroom to warm himself up. It had taken a lot of self control, forged from years of being poked and prodded by others into exploding and snapping back, to not pop a boner in front of Luna with nowhere to hide. Maybe next time, he should take her somewhere that he can hide his shame should he failed at controlling his physical reaction to her.

He touched his body, still remembering the way she had pressed up against him. He can almost feel how soft she felt against his muscles. How warm and fragile. If they weren’t underwater and he was more concerned with her health from dipping into the Black Lake in the middle of autumn, he would probably coerced her to let him in through her hidden doorway to paradise.

Her scent was still stuck on him and he had wanted so badly to run his tongue all over her to taste her. To confirm for himself if she really do taste like honey or maybe something better. Harry raised one arm closed to his face and pressed his nose against his skin, trying to smell Luna on him. Unfortunately, the clothes he had worn had failed to stick her scent on him.

He frowned before turning on the shower head, throwing his head back as he let the hot water warm his body. At the same time, he tried to imagine that the droplets of water was Luna’s lovely hands ghosting over his skin. Raising goosebumps all over him and sending his blood south. In truth, the full mast of his erection should have taken longer due to the size but he was an Incubus. Going from soft to erect was only a matter of want, taking only moments that he barely noticed.

He imagined that she had not been so coy while boating, that the noises she made as she tasted those puddings were different and caused for something more pleasurable between them. That he get to hold her for more than just pulling her up for air before they sunk fully to the merfolk village below the Black Lake. That there were no clothes between them so that he may fully admire her hidden beauty.

He had felt her eyes on him. Had felt them roam all over his features, taking him in. It took everything in him to not pop a boner at her not-so-secret admiration of him and the slight scent of arousal coming from her. But unlike the other witches, Luna had battled herself for decorum and stayed polite, keeping a friendly distance that she won’t cross. Harry had almost begged her to forget her manners and simply throw herself at him. Touch him. Kiss him. Hell, fuck him right there in that boat, open for all to see.

Do anything other than sit there and insisted that they were completely platonic and innocent. Because damned if Luna’s innocence and care for their friendship didn’t made him feel like the wretched devil himself, a full blown sinner trying to tempt an angel to fall from grace.

As he blew all over the tiled wall, painting the dark stones with iridescent cum, Harry groaned as he shuddered while his cock continued to twitch at the imagined public sex, torn between keeping Luna to himself and experiencing the forbidden thrill of being seen.

He cursed, “Fuck…”

He really wished that Luna would stop denying what she was seeing. He really want her to accept his pursuit. Just so that she will stop tormenting him with the ghost of her touching him.

Chapter Text

“I beg your pardon? Can you repeat that, Mr Potter?”

Harry sighed, one handing holding the Firebolt, shaking his head as he repeat himself, “I’m saying that I can’t fly on a broom anymore. My…other…magic will interfere and I’ll be fighting myself just to stay on my Firebolt. It was…confusing,”

Minerva looked at him like he just told her that someone in her family had died, “Can you truly not fly your broom anymore?”

Harry nodded, feeling guilty, “I’m afraid so. If I try, the broom will feel…dead…for the lack of better words. And my wings will try to lift me up. Have I told you that I can fly because my innate magic will lighten my body and levitate me just as I fly physically? I have been practicing and experimenting. I can apparently fly higher and longer if I use my muscles to fly, but my magic help me go faster,”

Minerva’s face now truly looked like Voldemort had danced his way through the halls of Hogwarts, probably wearing a tutu and doing the pirouette, as she realized that Harry can no longer lead the Gryffindor’s Quidditch Team for that season. She dropped her head into her head, “You have to fly on a broom to play Quidditch. That’s the rule. I can only bend them to allow you to fly younger than the others. But I certainly won’t be able to convince anyone to let you play on wings…” She darkly groaned, “Severus is going to be a nightmare,”

Harry offered, “Ginny Weasley makes for a good Seeker. I’ll let her use my Firebolt?”

Minerva looked at him, “Are you donating that to Hogwarts? To Gryffindor specifically?”

Harry frowned, “No? I still love this broom. It’s a gift from Sirius,” He then added, “Just make sure to tell anyone flying it for the position of Seeker to not let it get anywhere near the Whomping Willow,”

And that was how Harry left the Quidditch team, to the despair of many teammates. Ron looked like his soul had left his body when Harry first informed him about the matter. In another life, maybe Harry would have felt horrible for losing his spot on the team. But in reality, he would be more upset at the idea of being bound to the ground. But since he had grown out wings, he didn’t really need Quidditch to feel the freedom of flight.

But with no Quidditch practice to go to, he was free to pursue Luna!

That was the silver lining that erased all misery of missing Quidditch. If he was still on the team, it would take up most of his time training and planning for the matches. Sure, Harry did enjoyed the experience. It was one of the best things to have ever happened to him. Though apparently not powerful enough to power his Patronus. But at the moment, nothing was more important than making Luna fall for him.

She was a stubborn one and that somehow only add to the flame of desire inside him. She didn’t even try to make things hard. The problem with Luna was that she genuinely believed that Harry can’t see her as anything other than a friend. So far, all his gestures had been accepted by her as him being particularly kind to her.

Honestly, was it her low self-confidence?

Then again, he had learned at the end of Fifth Year that Luna was bullied. If she had lived her whole life being put down because of the things she believed in, it would be a miracle if she didn’t carry some unseen scars. Even Harry knew, subconsciously, that he have trouble believing that he was worth anything from the way he was raised. But fortunately for Luna, her father was loving enough that she had enough confidence to stick to her belief, especially in things that her father published. But maybe that was the result of social isolation and being seen as mad by her peers? The more isolated she became, the more she depended on her father?

Or perhaps it was the wrackspurts?

Hermione looked at him as he frown at his homework, Ron sitting next to him around the coffee table in Harry’s private room with his head bowed over the table in defeat, asking, “Are you alright, Harry?”

Harry sighed, “I’m thinking something about Luna and her…wrackspurts,”

Ron lifted his head, “What about them? They are just made up, aren’t they?”

Harry shook his head, “Last year…when I came across her feeding thestrals…she let slip that her mother was the reason why she can see them. What if her dad made up the wrackspurts to help her cope?”

Hermione put her quill down, “What do you mean?”

Harry explained, “As spending more time getting to know Luna, I noticed that she tended to blame uncomfortable subjects on wrackspurts messing with her head before soldiering through the topic. I have been listening to her talk about them and she said that wrackspurts made people’s thoughts messy, causing them to feel negative or uncomfortable emotions. She said that they can make the witch or wizard confused. And so far, every time I flirted with her, she would touch her earring. That was the sign that she was feeling something she thought she shouldn’t. What if…what if her dad made up about the wrackspurts to help her through the grief of watching her mother die?”

Ron blinked before frowning, “Mate, that’s…that is both sad and…quite possible. I mean, Xenophilius is brilliant if a bit kooky. Mum said he got worse after Pandora, his wife and Luna’s mum, passed away. She used to come around more often when her mum was alive but after, she stayed close to home,” He then looked at Harry, “You guys have similarities there, I guess. You saw your mum’s, even if you can’t remember her. From what I heard, she saw her mum blew herself up. Do you think Luna blamed herself?”

Harry felt an indescribable pain in his chest at the thought of Luna seeing someone she loved die and blaming herself. He rubbed his chest, “No wonder…she knew how it was like…”

He had blamed himself when Sirius fell through the Veil. He had been haunted by that until his inheritance woke up and changed him. And Luna’s description about wrackspurts and how they effect people was so much like how his head felt like after the battle at the Department of Mystery. And she felt this when 9?

In a way, his sparse memory of Lily Potter’s death was a blessing. Dark blessing but a blessing nonetheless. He then wondered what did Luna hear when a dementor flew close? Maybe she had fainted too but no one noticed or cared enough to bring her matter to Madam Pomfrey.

He stood up, “I need to see Luna,”

Hermione gathered her things and Ron shoved his into his book bag. They followed him out, neither saying anything about the distracting back window of Harry’s go to poet shirt as their friend hunted down Luna. Hunt, because he was relying on his nose to find her instead of doing the sane thing and ask people where she was. But then again, no one in Hogwarts cared about Loony Lovegood. Not enough to keep track of her where about.

Hermione pursed her lips at the thought. She had thought of herself as a pretty good person. But she had looked down on Luna and even called her Loony a few times, behind her or to her face. All because Luna believed differently from her. Hermione believed in proven facts while Luna would question everything even when there was nothing left to question. She was, quite frankly, an annoying person for Hermione. But Luna wasn’t a bad girl. She was just…different.

After hearing what Harry said about Luna, she felt like a horrible person. She had never imagined that one day, she would be wearing the shoes of the girls that once isolated her, made fun of her, and talked behind her bad.

It didn’t take long for Harry to locate her. However…

“…so special about you anyway?”

Luna’s voice was soft but firm, “Harry is just being a very good friend. You can’t control who he wants to be nice to,”

A familiar voice argued, “You definitely used a love potion on him. Harry isn’t the type of guy to go after you,”

Luna agreed, “I know that. But I have never used any sort of potion on him. I will never hurt my friend,”

“Then leave him alone! You are making him look bad!”

“What do you mean by that?”

“Well, you are Loony Lovegood! Being seen with you, whoever they are, will always be bad!”

Luna’s voice hardened, “Well, that isn’t being fair with Harry, is it? After all, I have never been the one to go looking for him. He is just looking out for me,”

“Well, you should avoid him then!”

Harry stepped forward, “I’ll just chase after her if she does try and avoid me,”

Cho Chang looked up at him, eyes watering, “Harry…I-I-,”

Harry scowled at her, pulling Luna behind him as he said, “Who I hang out with have nothing to do with you. And why are you so obsessed over who I’m seen with? I’m not your boyfriend anymore. In fact, I don’t think that I ever was. All I am is just a rebound, isn’t it?”

Cho flushed red, “That is not true! I do care for you! I’m in DA, aren’t I?”

Harry pursed his lips, “And your best friend sold us out,”

Cho shook her head, “You don’t understand! Marietta was worried about her mother’s position in the Ministry!” She reached out to him, “Please, Harry, you have to understand at least that?” She then changed the subject, “Forget that. Harry…I…I want to try…I want to try our-,”

He cut her off, “No. I’m not interested. In fact, I realized that I’m not into tearful girls. I understand that you are grieving for Cedric but you really shouldn’t have tried to lean on me. I have my own problems in relation to Cedric’s death. Between the two of us, it just won’t work,”

Cho frowned before glaring at Luna, “And what about her? What makes her so special?”

Harry stepped in front of Luna, hiding her from Cho’s venomous glare, “She’s my moon in my darkest night,” He leveled a stern look on Cho, “And don’t try to corner her like this anymore. I’ll know who to look for if I ever hear even a whisper of Luna being oppressed,”

Cho stared at him, her dark eyes once again flooded with familiar tears. When Harry only stared at her, she let them fall as she ran away from him.He shook his head, thinking that he would never be good with tears. They always made him feel awkward. He then turned to Luna, his face softening into a smile, “Are you alright?”

Luna smiled at him, “I’m alright. That was very gallant of you, Harry. But don’t you think that you are being a bit too harsh with her? You did date her once,”

Harry sighed, rubbing the back of his neck, “And it was a disaster. Did you know that my first kiss is wet? I can’t remember anything good with her. Every date seemed to end in either awkward silence or argument. Especially argument about Hermione,”

Hermione, who was watching quietly on the side, blinked, “Why are you arguing about me?”

Harry shrugged, “I don’t know much girls and I always ended up talking about you,”

Hermione scolded him, “Well, that was dumb! No girls like hearing their boyfriend talking or gushing about other girls! Next time, just say ‘my friend’ rather than naming me. And why aren’t you talking about Ron instead? I mean, he’s your friend too!”

Ron winced, “Hermione, leave me out of this,”

Harry explained, “Cho…look down on him because he likes Chudley Cannons…and we ended up arguing about Quidditch and that’s the safest topic that she and I can even talk about without arguing. So I just avoid talking about Ron to avoid arguing about the one topic that the two of us cares about,”

Ron deadpanned, “Great. Good to know that I’m a topic to avoid in conversation just because I like a certain Quidditch team,”

Hermione stared at him before asking, “And you have a lot to talk about with Luna?”

Harry brightened, “Yeah! Luna’s awesome! She’s not triggered by anything and she never push me when I don’t want to talk about certain topic,”

And it was the truth. Luna never pushed him, simply accepted him. And when he was lost, she gave him a simple advice that made the world look a little brighter. Just like the moon, she chased away the darkness without asking anything in return. Not to mention, he didn’t need to think of a topic to fill the silence. Luna can do that on her own. Just like with the lake, she will share with him things that she found wonderful, making the world a little less bleak and a bit more hopeful. She could even keep up with any topic that he thought to bring up, even if that topic was Quidditch. She might not be on a team, but she was certainly passionate about her friends being on the team. And the fact that she wasn’t on the team meant that talking about Quidditch with her was safer than if he brought the matter up with Cho since Cho was on the opposite team. And thus, Harry decided, that Luna was awesome.

He then frowned, remembering the matter about the wrackspurts and how he thought that Luna used wrackspurts to avoid being negative about topics that she didn’t really like thinking about. He looked at her, “Are they still stealing your things?”

Luna hummed, tilting her head, “I have yet to check. But it could still be the nargles taking my things. I don’t dare to blame my fellow Ravens in case it was the nargles,”

Harry nodded before asking, “Have you thought to try summoning them?”

Luna smiled, “And risk bludgeoning people’s heads with my shoes? Merlin, no!”

That was so like her, Harry thought, to be considerate of other people’s feelings more than her own. If it was Harry, he would have terrorized the whole Gryffindor Tower with the summoning charm until his things were returned to him. After all, it would be the thief’s own fault if his books or shoes smacked them across the face.

Harry shifted, rubbing his hands over his pants, asking, “Are there others like Cho? I know that I’m being rather distracting this year thanks to my inheritance. If they are harassing you, you should tell me and I’ll put a stop to it, I promise,”

Luna shook her head, “You don’t have to worry about that, Harry. After all, unless I’m casting the Imperius Curse left and right, I can’t exactly control how they see things or what they do,” She then asked him, “Are you looking for me, Harry? I mean, this is a pretty out of the way spot…”

Harry coughed before asking, “Actually I’m curious about wrackspurts. I know that you are always talking about how to recognize them but other than your…plum earrings…how else do you fight them?”

Luna clapped her hands, “Oh! You just have to focus and think positive thoughts! Don’t follow wherever the wrackspurts was trying to lead you. That could have a disastrous consequence. Whenever people let wrackspurts fill their mind, they tend to do very reckless things. For example, you have had a horrible wrackspurts infestation last year, Harry. I would try and help you but I have a feeling that you won’t welcome it very much. So to prevent the wrackspurts from making you say things that you probably don’t mean and destroy our friendship, I keep a proper enough distance from you so that you can calm down and ignore the wrackspurts,”

Harry nodded, trying to see it from a different angle. He did have a horrible temper, one that was made worse by the parasite in his head. He felt Voldemort’s emotions more than his own and even now, his constant training with Occluding his mind was the reason he hardly notice Voldemort’s explosive temper. Or maybe it was because his Incubus brain worked differently?

It was filled with thoughts of Luna, after all.

Luna then offered, “Would you like dirigible plum earrings of your own, Harry?”

Harry blinked, “Uh…” He did like Luna but not enough to wearing radish earrings, “No, thank you. I think I’m going to practice Occlumency to battle those wrackspurts infestation,”

Luna smiled, not caring to feel hurt by his rejection of her offer, “That sounds better than trying to control it by using outside stimulate. Maybe I should learn how to Occlude my mind too,”

Harry offered, “I can show you the basic and where to start?”

Luna thought about it before nodding, “Maybe when we have more times to sit down? I’m a little busy with Transfiguration homework at the moment,”

Harry nodded before asking, “Do you want help?”

Luna shook, “I’d like to discover the answer myself. After all, you can only master what you understand. Not what was fed to you. It is a lot like digesting your food. You can eat and eat all the knowledge handed to you but if you don’t digest it, it will be forgotten once you don’t have to rely on it to pass the test,” She smile at him, “Thank you for the offer, Harry. You are a wonderful friend indeed,”

With that, she excused herself from Harry. Harry watched as she left, her wild blond hair flying everywhere. It was a miracle that it didn’t tangle. He wondered if he should introduce her to hair care product. Surely she won’t mind feeling better by looking better? Not that she was an ugly girl. Far from it. Even more now that he noticed her subtle charm underneath all her strange beliefs.

Ron chimed, “Well, that was interesting,”

Hermione looked at Harry, “So…why did you want to find her?”

Harry turned to return to his room, “I was trying to confirm something,” After he closed the door of his apartment, he explained his findings to them, “Luna used wrackspurts as something to focus her negative thoughts on so that she have something to stay positive about,”

Ron sat on his ottoman, “I don’t get it,”

Harry paced his room, “Just think of it this way. You are a child and you are grieving your mother’s death. I’m not sure how but Luna must have seen how it happened. That’s how it work for me. I mean, I know that my parents died for me, that my mother’s sacrifice had kept me safe all these years. I heard her scream and more whenever a dementor was near. I have also been the reason Quirrel died in First Year but what happened to him was too confusing. So the reality of death had never really hit me until I saw Cedric’s…” He paused there before continuing, “I understand death when I saw it. For a kid like Luna, it must have happened right in front of her for her to understand what death is. Especially being so young…” He shook his head and continued, “So she’s grieving and confused about what she was feeling, I am sure. Her dad must have wanted to help her. Occlumency is too advanced for a kid so he made up a creature that messes with the mind to help with her trauma and depression. An easier concept to give her something of a basic for Occlumency. But instead of shoving all negative thoughts into a box and barring people from entering her mind, Luna instead open up her mind while also controlling where her mind goes by using wrackspurts as an enemy to fight back,” He looked at Hermione and Ron, his eyes wide with a mad enlightenment, “Can’t you see? Wrackspurts represents her depression, her negative emotions, and everything that would make someone irrational!”

Ron nodded, his expression was that of “I know you are getting somewhere with this but I still don’t follow where” but instead of voicing his real thoughts, he said, “Well, her wrackspurts are making her reject all your advances on her,”

Harry deflated, “I know…”

Wrackspurts might have helped Luna through her emotional pain as a child but now it was nothing more than a pain on Harry’s backside. He didn’t know how much more forward he can be without it coming off as creepy or as harassment. Luna was surprisingly stubborn. She was so loyal to the idea of friendship that she refused to see him as anything but. And his nights wasn’t getting any better.

His nights were filled with dreams of her. Of undressing her and exploring her secrets. Waking up with a raging boner ready to blow was getting old. And he was getting tired of all the messes he made when he actually did cum in his sleep, dreaming of her silky skin and honey scent. At this point, it felt like shredding Voldemort into ribbons would be a far easier endeavor than getting Luna to see him in a romantic light.

Hermione sighed, “Maybe you should be more forward rather than hinting?”

Ron looked at her, “And what if she still refused to believe him?”

Hermione shrugged, “Then escalate the gestures! Be more and more romantic until everyone in the Wizarding World can see what you are feeling for her! Surely she will accept when there is no denying it?”

Harry grumbled, “Hermione, we are talking about a girl who is brave enough to face the whole of Hogwarts, saying that she believed in me while everyone in the so called Wizarding World was united in denouncing me as insane,” He looked at her, “If I do that, it will probably backfire on me…badly,”

She pursed her lips, “Right. I forgot what kind of adversary we are facing,”

Ron looked at Harry before saying, “Why not just be honest with her? Surely she will understand why you are chasing her if you do?” Before Harry can argue, he explained, “Look, Luna is all about magical creatures, right? She loves everything about discovering new and bizarre magical creatures! She even adored the Blast-Ended Skrewt and those things are a nightmare! So what I am saying is that instead of approaching her like a wizard, approach her as an Incubus!”

Harry stared at him, “You’re insane,”

Ron threw his arms up, “I mean, the worse that she can do is say no…until she realize you’re starving!” He then said, “I know it sounds like manipulation! I know! But you have to get past her wall somehow!” He then added, “They don’t say that all is fair in love and war for no reason, Harry. This is war…with Luna’s wrackspurts,”

Chapter Text

Harry fidgeted a little, once again in that poet shirt that he had grown to prefer over modern styles. For one, it flattered his body and since he was out to seduce a certain stubborn witch, it checked out. Also, the loose bishop style sleeves were just right for his arms. He wasn’t beefy like a body builder, but he had certain grown more muscles over his chest and arms due to his wings. Normal shirts made the sleeves tight around his biceps, especially when his movements flexed them.

He stood at the entrance of the bell tower, waiting for Luna. She had agreed to a Hogsmeade trip that Saturday and the weather looked great. He made sure to groom himself to look his best. This would be the day that he came forward and be honest with her. Ron was right, doing things like a wizard didn’t seem to get through to her. Maybe showing her more of his sincerity as both man and Incubus would?

Harry was also on a time crunch. The meal replacement potion had slowly lost their potency. It wasn’t very obvious when he spent almost every mealtime with Luna, making her laugh and keeping her happy. But as the potency slowly fail, it was hard to not notice the gnawing hunger.

It was so weird. His stomach felt full but he didn’t feel full. Even Luna’s happiness barely kept it at bay. His mind had started to get fuzzy with thoughts of sex, making it hard to focus in class. He was only doing fine in Potions because of Prince’s notes. Seriously, if Harry was ever back in a better mood and managed to figure out who this ‘Half-Blood Prince’ person was, Harry will give them a present. He didn’t know what, maybe expensive and exotic ingredients, but he will thank him. Meanwhile, Severus had him sit out of the practical part of Defense class after he almost eviscerated Draco when they were paired together.

“Harry!”

Harry turned to see Luna in an old fashioned dress that looked like it was sown together from used dollies. The geometric patterns scattered all over her dress was a little distracting but somehow it just screamed Luna. She grinned up at him, a bag crocheted from yarn hanging off her shoulder, “Did you wait long?”

Harry shook his head, staring at her fashion style, “Did you made this yourself?”

Luna looked at her dress, “Oh, yes. Daddy had this old Muggle magazines that have these patterns for a dress. And someone had sent him this big box of cute square fabrics. I thought that it would be a waste to throw them out so I decided to recycle them into something useful,” She twirled before him, revealing that she had pulled her blond hair into a thick braid, and smiled at him, “Do you like it?”

Harry didn’t know what to say other than, “…it’s very you,”

Luna grinned, “Thank you!”

He smiled, just happy to see her happy even if the other witches around them seemed to look down on Luna’s sense of style. Instead of telling her to transfigure her clothes into something more ‘normal’, he just take it all in stride and offered a hand, “To Hogsmeade?”

Luna blinked at his hand and accepted his offer to escort, “To Hogsmeade!”

She all but skipped as they made their way down the street. The sight of her in something so bizarre reminded Harry that Luna might not be the type of girl he wanted. She wasn’t a Quidditch player and she wasn’t conventionally pretty. Her fashion style was questionable and she have some really strange beliefs. But under all that was a girl that Harry found a sort of connection with. Someone who understand him without intruding. And above all, the more he learned about Luna Lovegood as a person, the more he cherished her.

She had overcome all the challenges that he still struggled with. Harry envied her serene nature, hoping that one day he could be just as at peace with his troubled past as she did with hers. But his most favorite thing with Luna was that she didn’t mind if he didn’t want to talk about things. She just wait for him and Harry will find comfort in coming forward little by little with her.

And perhaps these qualities of hers; her patience, her understanding, and her quirky nature that made him forget the troubles haunting his life since childhood made her the one for him. With Luna, Harry felt normal because she was so different from the rest of the world. And she helped relax him by just being herself. So, dare he say it, that in past month and a half, he Harry Potter had fallen for Luna Lovegood?

It wasn’t a slow realization either.

It was like he had stumbled and crashed into the Black Lake and maybe that was then that he realized. Luna, when he opened his heart and allowed it, was easy to love. Her smile while underwater, never caring about the abyss behind her and instead always looking forward at the light before her, had stolen his heart completely.

The day he realized this…Harry didn’t know what to feel or how to think.

Luna wasn’t someone he would have noticed on his own. He would have walked past her and not look back if not for his condition and the charm that pointed him to her. Maybe he would have meet her again, some time in the far future when they were both old and grey. He would probably greet her like an old friend and maybe he would find himself drawn to spend more and more time with her, never understanding why, discovering her beauty far too late, missing decades to understand what made her so special, only to feel hollow should he have to say goodbye to her first.

Love, Harry realized, was like a burden in his heart that at the same time gave him wings. It felt like chains around him but one that he would willingly embrace and lock himself in. It was a thrill that scared him but one that he would also rush towards with no fear of hurting. It was a blade that sliced through him but instead of death, he felt freedom. It weighed him down but he will carry it with purpose.

And now…he needed to convey all that emotions to Luna and pray that she would not say ‘no’. He didn’t think that his sanity as a man would survive that. He didn’t think his nature as an Incubus would accept that.

He looked up when he saw the entrance to Hogsmeade and asked Luna, “Where do you want to go?”

Luna pulled out her wand, “I want to buy a wand polish,”

Harry blinked, “There’s a wand polish?”

Luna smiled, “Of course there’s a wand polish. Don’t tell me that you have never polished your wand, Harry? After all, a wand is sort of alive, isn’t it? You need to pamper it so that it will give the best performance,”

Harry bit back the need to say that he had been polishing a different sort of wand and that the polish was named Luna. As for performance? Well, she will need to follow him to-

He quickly pushed his sex addled brain down like a misbehaving dog. Instead, he coughed, “That would have been useful back in Fourth Year during the Wand Weighing Ceremony. I was so embarrassed when I realized what was going on and how my wand was covered in fingerprints while the other Champions’ wands were all so sleek and shiny in comparison,”

Now that he thought about it, it must have looked so weird when he had to rub his wand with his robe to clean it. The movement, when seen from the outside, probably looked like he was jerking himself. That would explain all the witches frowning at him in distaste.

Luna giggled, “I can just imagine,”

What she was imagining was probably more innocent than what he was imagining. Still, Luna took him to a branch of Ollivander in Hogsmeade. She stepped through the door, humming to herself as she headed for an out of the way shelf displaying what looked like shoe wax. But clearly it wasn’t shoe wax. Harry would know as Vernon wanted shiny shoes daily prior to Hogwarts. Luna lifted one, the name ‘Beech Wand Polish’ plastered on the case that resembled a cream jar.

She then turned to Harry, “What’s your wand’s wood?”

Harry answered, “Holly,”

She picked one made for holly, “Here. You should always choose a polish made precisely for the wood of your wand. Otherwise, it might interfere with the nature of the wood,”

Harry looked at her wand, “I thought your wand is made out of oak,”

Luna giggled, “Why would you think that? I don’t think the oak likes me much. I know, from wand lore, that it is a very loyal wand that will see the wielder through good times and bad times. But I think that is true for any well cared for wand. Meanwhile, beech wood always favor those with wisdom beyond the young wielder’s age and will only grow stronger with experience. Not to mention, we match in that I don’t like conforming to the point of rigidity. Neither does the wand made of beech,” She caressed the wand in her hand, love in her eyes, “In this way, we work well together,”

For a moment, Harry felt an irrational jealousy towards a wand.

He then pulls out his wand, once again ill cared after and covered in smudges of body oil and other stains. He blushed when Luna gasped at the sight of his wand’s condition. He asked her, “Care to show me how to care for my wand?”

She immediately nod, giving his wand a serious look before turning to grab another item. This time, it looked much like a cleaner for glasses, “You must use a specially treated fabric to clean the stains on your wand. Otherwise, you might strip off the top layer,”

As he insisted to pay for their purchase, citing that it was to thank her for her knowledge, Harry wondered why he can no longer see her wand in the same way. He was well aware that wizards and witches can get very particular when it came to their wands. After all, it was more than just an item to help focus their magic but also an extension of themselves. But the way Luna had stared at her wand, caressing it with undeniable love…

…it made him want to snap it and turn it to ashes.

He mentally scolded his line of thought. It was irrational and cruel to Luna. He didn’t want to hurt her and breaking her things, her wand of all things, would definitely hurt her.

Maybe he should hide it from sight whenever they were together?

Luna took him to an out of the way garden, sitting on a bench and inviting him to sit next to her. After he sat down, she asked, “May I see your wand, Harry?”

His brain lost focus.

His…wand?

She wanted to see his wand?

But…this place was too public?

Luna tilted her head, “Harry, you told me to teach you how to do wand care. Of course you will have to show me your wand. I can’t teach you if you don’t,”

Harry shook his head, realizing where his brain had skipped to. Of course she was talking about his magic wand, not his…other wand. Merlin, his hunger was really getting to him. Clearing his throat, he pulled out his holly wand and handed them to her. Luna gingerly accepted it, like a peasant accepting the sacred sword of a holy knight, and started to study them.

She clicked her tongue here and there, each click making his back prick in anxiety. She then leveled a look at him that he really didn’t like, “Harry…you have been working this poor wand so hard but you hardly care for it. Look! The polish was so thin that it is almost chipping in places, especially the handle! Wait, this is the basic handle that Mr Ollivander gave to all First Years. Have you never changed them?”

Harry gulped, “I didn’t know that…I was Muggle raised, okay?”

Luna didn’t take snappish tone lying down. Instead, she asked him, “Have none of the Weasley taught you about wand care? Wait, does Ron not care for his wand either,”

The thought of Luna anywhere near Ron stoked his temper, “Since I don’t know, maybe he didn’t either. Why do you want to know?”

Luna sniffed, “Now, no need to be snappish,” She then softened her tone, “I’m not mad at you, Harry. I understand that there are still a lot things for you to learn. Not knowing is not something to be ashamed of. After all, that is the first step of learning!” She smiled, “Now that you acknowledged that you don’t know something, it is time to learn and rectify that!”

Feeling bad that he snapped at her, Harry coughed, “Sorry…”

Luna simply giggled at him, “Don’t worry about that, Harry. You are not the first person to be defensive about their intelligence and knowledge and you will not be the last. I know that you are very smart. Otherwise, you won’t have become a very successful teach for Defense. Even without a teacher’s formal training, you relied on your experience to teach all DA members to defend themselves and others. Intelligence, in my humble opinion, comes in many form. Yours just comes in the form of practicality rather than book smart,”

Harry smiled, “I leave all book smarts to Hermione,”

He then mentally winced, remembering Hermione scolding about talking about her to another girl. He glanced at Luna and noticed how she was studying his wand. All thoughts of Hermione disappeared as he wondered when he will get to have Luna study his other wand with that much focus and scrutiny. He cleared his throat, crossing his legs and tensing his thighs to control his blood flow.

Luna looked up, “Sorry. Your wand is very handsome. It really reflects all your struggles…and your victories,” She then pulled out the polishing cream and the square of fabric that he paid for, handing his wand back to him and started to instruct him, “Now, to care for your wand, you must first wipe away all the stains of daily life from the surface…”

She had him clean his wand, even had him coos words of gratitude for his wand’s hard work. When he laughed at the second instruction, she scolded him, “Don’t laugh, Harry! Your wand have feelings too! I mean, there is a reason why some wands are more loyal than others. And this wand have been very loyal to you! You should thank it and pamper it for all the trouble you put it through! Now apologize!”

Harry choked, “To the wand?”

She nodded imperiously, “Of course to the wand!”

Harry bowed his head before bursting out laughing. Luna scowled and pouted at him before ending up giggling. Naturally, she can see the hilarity of the situation but still she insisted that he apologize to his wand and say words of gratitude to it. She added, “Just think of how you wish to be treated if you are the wand. Surely you would feel happy when someone thanked you after a hard day’s word?”

Calming down, Harry looked at his wand and thought of all the time in his childhood where he did his best with his chores just for a whisper of thanks. Gratitude that he never get. Suddenly he understood what Luna was saying and whispered, “Thank you for all that you have done for me. I really put you through a lot,”

For a moment, he felt a flare from his wand that felt a lot like happiness. He blinked, wonder in his eyes. Emotions welled up and blocked his throat. He looked at Luna who smiled and turned to focus on her wand, giving him privacy. Harry pressed his trembling lips together, trying to wrestle his emotions under control.

He should have known that wands have a life. After all, didn’t Mr Ollivander had hinted at him years ago?

“The wand chooses the wizard, Mr Potter,”

Leave it to Luna to remind him of something so small and so easily forgotten. After he finished whispering his thanks and his apologies for all the things he put the holly wand through, he turned to her and saw that she was also gently and softly thanking her wand, “…for understanding me and for choosing me…”

The action had felt silly…but it was heartfelt. And, somehow, it reminded Harry just how much life magic itself have. Things that his years at Hogwarts that he had taken for granted, somehow had its magic renewed by Luna’s silly beliefs. And maybe her belief wasn’t so silly.

Harry smiled at her after she was done with polishing her wand, “You really have a way to bring magic to life,”

Luna raised a confused brow at him, “What are you talking about, Harry? Magic is life!” She then sobered, “Which is why I can never forgive people who use dark magic. Sure, it have its uses but those are in very specific situation. I always thought that magic wept when used to take a life. Maybe even the wands wept when forced to take a life. It is why I believe that the Unforgivables are unforgivable for a reason,”

Harry hummed before asking, “Why do you say ‘very specific situation’?”

Luna looked at him, “Magic is developed to make the world a better place. Witches and wizards creates new spells to solve problems, to create wonder, and to conjure miracles. But sometimes, in dark times or desperate situations, darker means becomes necessary. I know that some people believes that the Unforgivables aren’t all that bad. But what they don’t understand that magic itself becomes twisted when it is used to turn against what creates it; life. It is why, the act of taking a life must be an absolutely last resort. Especially if you use magic,” She then whispered, “Did you know, Harry? That when one uses magic to take a life, magic will lash back at the caster and leaves an invisible scar? Not on the flesh, no. But their very soul?”

Harry felt a chill trickle down his spine at her words.

Something inside his soul had acknowledged her words as truth. He closed his eyes, pushing that chilling truth aside and grabbed her hand, changing the subject, “Are you hungry?”

Luna blinked and whatever mood she was in disappeared like morning dew burned by the sun. She smiled before standing up and tugging at him, “First, you need a proper wand handle,”

Harry followed her, “But mine is just fine,”

Luna looked at him with an uncharacteristic serious scowl, “Harry, you wand handle is chipping. I don’t think you want to have to dig out splinters in the middle of an arcane duel?” She then smiled, “Consider this my gift to you, if it will make you use it,”

Harry didn’t think that telling her that his new skin can’t be pierced would stop her from getting him a new wand handle. So he followed her to a boutique and look at all the handles displayed for purchase. He grabbed a few, testing the grip and how it felt like in his hand. He glanced at the wand tucked in Luna’s ear, her handle covered in etchings of acorns. He returned his attention to the handles, thinking about getting something similar. But it seemed like either they don’t have it or Luna had carved her own handle.

Knowing her penchant to pick up random skills, Harry won’t put it past her that she know woodworking.

In the end, he distracted Luna to a peculiar looking witch’s hat before picking up three handles, with two matching each other. He paid for all three and hid the other two while putting on the new handle. Luna looked at it, admiring the beautiful and simple design, “I was half thinking that maybe you should get one with the snitch inlaid all over,”

Harry snorted, “I’m not going to get that. It’s tacky,”

She looked at him, “But I thought you love Quidditch?”

Harry blinked, “Oh, I didn’t tell you? I left the team,”

She gasped, “What? Why? You love Quidditch!”

He smiled, “I love flying, actually. Quidditch is fun, don’t get me wrong. But there is something that made flying on a broom impossible,” He noticed her glancing at his hooves and said, “No, it’s not the hooves,”

Luna didn’t pressure him for more. Instead, she asked him, “So…Three Broomsticks?”

Harry chuckled, “Do you know anywhere else with good food?” He then backtracked, “Uh, not Madam Puddifoot’s please? That place is just too…too much for me?”

Luna giggled, “Of course not, Harry! That place is for couples who go on dates! We are not dating!”

Now, on one hand, Harry was happy about not going anywhere near that cafe that could compete with Umbridge on the color pink. If he saw that much pink in his life ever again, it will be too soon. But on the other hand, the reality of him and Luna not being a couple hit him right where it hurt the most.

As they made their way to the Three Broomsticks, meeting familiar faces that gave them off looks, Harry wondered how to bring the matter of what they really were up without upsetting Luna. She had brushed off all hints under the pretext of friendship. Now, most blokes would have taken the hint that she wasn’t interested. But Harry wasn’t any bloke and he can’t really back away.

Not with his sanity in danger along with the lives of the people around him.

Even more important, his realization about what he had started to feel for Luna made this doubly important. As he entered the pub and inn, he looked around for an out of the way spot where he can have a private discussion with Luna. And if things went south, he didn’t want witnesses. In the end, he took Luna upstairs where there were banquettes lining up the walls. He can already see a few couples and secretive wizards and witches in some of the banquette.

He took over one empty banquette and immediately set up a privacy barrier around them once Luna was seated across from him. She looked up at his action, confusion in her eyes.

He whispered, “I’ll explain later. Lets get lunch first, okay?”

Luna stared at him for a moment before nodding, “Okay,”

Harry prayed to all hallowed powers that things will not tumble southward…

Chapter Text

Harry had felt nervous before. But nothing like this. Nothing like baring himself open before a girl that hold the key to his future. As he ate his simple lunch, fish and chips, he thought about what to say to Luna. Ron advised him to be honest and Hermione told him to be romantic. But of the two, he can only see Ron’s advise working. Nothing against Hermione, but she wasn’t people smart. Of the three of them, Ron was the only social butterfly and the one that kept them well informed about the world outside themselves.

So Hermione might know what girls wants but she doesn’t know what Luna wants.

Ron knew Luna from a younger age and though he had lost contact for a few years, he still knew her better than Hermione.

It wasn’t really a question on whose advise he should follow.

After putting away food that tasted like nothing in his mouth, Harry looked at Luna. She wiped her mouth and pushed away her empty plate to look at his, her eyes curious but taking him seriously.

Harry gulped.

After a moment of doing nothing but staring at each other, he asked, “Luna…will you…will you…” Fuck it all, he can’t believe he got tongue tied in such a moment. He bit his lip before soldiering through, vomiting the words stuck in his throat as fast as possible, “Will you be my girlfriend?”

Luna blinked. Her cheeks burned red like blossoming roses. Then the moment disappeared as her eyes dimmed. Harry had a bad feeling. After a moment of seemingly thinking about something, she smiled at him, “Harry, you don’t have to pretend to like me like that. If you want my help to get together with Ginny, you could just ask,”

Harry frowned, “What do you mean by getting together with Ginny? What does Ginny have got to do with this?”

Luna leveled a serious look at him, “I know you like her. Not that I blame you, Ginny is a very lovely girl. She is the kind of girl that all the boys want. It isn’t that much of a puzzle to figure it out. After all, Ginny and I are quite close. Though I do wonder why you are asking me and not Ron to help you in this. But then I remembered that she is already dating someone and perhaps you want my help to make her jealous so that she will break up with her current boyfriend and come to you instead. I mean, Ginny have been going on dates to make you jealous, after all-,”

Harry cut her off, “What are you talking about? Why would I use you-? No! No, Luna, no! I mean it!” He grabbed her hands on the table, “I meant this! I like you, Luna! And it have absolutely nothing to do with Ginny! Sure, she’s pretty but I prefer you! I like the way you calm me down! I like the way you make the world a little more hopeful for me! I like that you make me smile by just being you…I don’t want Ginny Weasley. I want Luna Lovegood,” He pleaded, “Don’t you understand? Forget the wrackspurts!” He tugged her hand away from her earring, “This isn’t the wrackspurts making you think nonsense. I have been hinting and hinting at you but you kept dismissing it as the wrackspurts doing! No! It isn’t the wrackspurts! This is real. What you have been seeing is real! So please don’t brush this under the rather convenient rug of ‘its the wrackspurts’ because I promise you that it isn’t!”

There. He had put it all on the table other than ‘I love you’. Because Harry wasn’t ready to give that out yet. Not when Luna was still unsure. Not when Luna still didn’t love him. He wasn’t strong enough to give his whole heart only to have it shattered.

Luna stared at him, her already large eyes wider at his outburst. She then stammered, “Y-you mean to s-say that you…you l-like me like me?”

Harry felt both amused and exasperated, “Yes!”

“Are you sure that you l-like me?”

“Yes!”

“You are not using me to get to Ginny?”

Harry sighed, shaking his head, “Maybe you are reading too much teenage romance book but no, I am not confessing to you just so I can get closer to Ginny. I might be a prick on my best days but I am not so much of a prick that I would use you like that,”

Luna finally fully blushed as it fully hit her that he really do like her as more than a friend. She stammered around before looking away. After a moment of awkward silence, she said, “Merlin, I…I don’t know what to say. I mean…t-t-this isn’t anything I expected. S-sure, I have dreamt of romance once but of all the boys, I never dreamed for it to be y-you, Harry. I mean…you are a very precious friend but…as something m-more? I don’t…this is too much, I…”

Harry frowned, “I know that you have never seen me as anything more but…can’t we try? Will you give me a chance to make you fall in love with me, Luna?”

Luna stared at him, “I…c-can you give me time to think?”

Harry wanted to keep going but he can see that Luna was overwhelmed. So he said, “Before I let you go, can I ask? Why is it that you think that this is impossible?”

Luna pursed her lips before admitting, “Harry, I do care for you as a friend and I do care for you as a person. But I am not a fool who thinks that I can get to be with the famous Harry Potter just because I’m a friend of yours. There are aspects of your life, aspects that you don’t like, that will always remind me of my place in your life,”

Harry’s expression fell, “But will you be with me if I’m not the Boy-Who-Lived?”

Luna shook her head, “If I choose to be with you then it will not be because of you being the Boy-Who-Lived and if I choose otherwise, it will still not be because of you being the Boy-Who-Lived. Whether I choose to be with your or not, it will be despite of your status as the Boy-Who-Lived. It will be because you are Harry, a good wizard who is just doing his best to survive in a world that is set against him. But you and your fame are as intertwined as you and your shadow, Harry. Anyone who wants to be with you have to accept that your fame will follow you no matter where you go or what you do. There will be expectations on the sort of witch you will be seen with and no matter who she is, your fame will be a burden to her too. And not to mention,” Her eyes lowered down in a familiar insecurity, “I am not the sort of witch that anyone will expect to be with you,”

Harry gulped. Luna was right, on so many accounts. He can’t get rid of his fame no matter what he does. Either he was favored or he was despised. Any girl he might end up with will have to share his spotlight, whether she wanted to or not. And Luna wasn’t one for spotlight.

Not for the first time in his life, Harry loathed his famous status as the Boy-Who-Lived.

Harry asked, “Then why can’t that person be you? You are fearless, Luna. I have seen how you can endure that sort of scrutiny. You stood by me when the whole world questioned my sanity. So can’t you stand by me as more than my friend? You are conscious of my fame but you didn’t care about it. You cared for me as a person first and that is a quality that is hard to find. Especially for me, Luna,”

Luna bit her lip, her tiny teeth abusing the muscle as she tried to think her way out of this. Harry watched her closely before sighing. He can’t force her. The strongest bond, as the tome had pointed, came from mutual feelings. So no matter how hungry he was, he refused to push her into accepting his proposal to become his girlfriend. In the end, Harry wanted so badly to respect her wish.

Though he can tell that his Incubus side wanted her more than he want to respect her wish.

He could seduce her and keep her under a thrall. But if he did that, she won’t be his mate but his slave. And Harry didn’t want that. Even without his straining humanity, even without the tome telling him about being an Incubus and all that it entailed, Harry knew that turning a mate into a slave was taboo. One that would ruin him as both man and Incubus.

So he pulled back and gave her a strained smile, “It’s okay, Luna. I won’t force you. Never,”

Luna looked relieved but at the same time concerned, “Harry?”

Harry shook his head, “I’ll wait…but Luna? Don’t take too long, please? I don’t have much time,”

Luna looked even more confused but Harry didn’t say more. He wanted Luna to come to him on her own choice. Sure, telling her about his condition as an Incubus might help lead her into his arms. But she would do it out of a sense of duty as his friend. And Harry?

He didn’t want that.

He didn’t want Luna to come to him because she felt like she need to instead of because she want to.

After lunch, they walked around Hogsmeade, talking about anything but his botched confession. Harry was grateful that Luna didn’t pressure him. Harry had never been good with feelings or talking about it. So when he avoided talking about his messy emotions, Luna just followed his lead. By the time they returned to Hogwarts and he walked her to Ravenclaw Tower, Harry was struggling to hold his tears back.

When he made his way to his room, he was mentally cursing himself for being so emotional. What good was tears? What good was crying? Locking his door, he took a deep breath and cast a silencing barrier around the room before he let it all out with a roar.

It was infantile to throw a tantrum just because the girl that had stolen his heart didn’t give him the answer he wanted, no, needed to hear. But so what? No one was there to hear him being childish. No one to judge him or make fun of him. But then screaming alone wasn’t enough.

Opening the balcony door, he spread his wings and barely remembered to use the shadow of the setting sun to hide himself from the rest of the world. He took off and flew higher and higher above the cloud. He thought about all the things that was denied to him and screamed it into the void above.

Why won’t she love him?

Why was he so unworthy of her heart?

What was wrong with him that everyone he cared for rejected him?

He once loved his relatives but years of emotional abuse, mistreatment, gaslighting, and neglect had drained all need for their attention out of him. Once he joined Hogwarts, he realized just how horrible his home life was. It didn’t dawn on him until Third Year, when Sirius invited him to stay together, just how much he wanted a home that want him. It didn’t dawn on him until Second Year, when Ron and the twins took him to the Burrow, just what a real family was supposed to look like and the Dursley wasn’t it. Before Ron, before Sirius, he had only envied children who had the attention of their parents. Had envied even Dudley for the affection of Petunia and Vernon. He didn’t realize how hungry he was for familial love until the Weasleys and Sirius.

And when he read that an Incubus could have children with his mate, a part of him that hungered for a place to belong, dreamed of family. Warm, welcoming, and safe. He promised to himself, like he did when he was child stuck in the cupboard under the stairs, that he would protect his family better than his parents. That he would love them more fiercely than Petunia or Vernon loved Dudley.

And that was what hurt him the most, wasn’t it? That his relatives were capable of love, so much love, but denied him even a drop of it.

And so did Luna. He had seen the way she looked when she spoke of home, of her father. She was capable of love. So much love. Yet, for whatever reason, didn’t think it was worthy enough for him.

Harry roared to the night, “What is wrong with me?! Why can’t I be loved?! Why won’t she love me?! Am I meant to be nothing more than a rake who slept around but never be loved?! Is that why I become what I am?!!”

There, in the sky and in the darkness with just the stars to witness and judge, Harry cried. He cried out his loneliness, his hunger for love and acceptance, and his fear that Luna will not accept him. The waning moon, barely a sliver of light, bore witness as he let out his emotional pain. He hated it, the waning moon. It felt like an omen. An omen that told him of Luna turning her back on him.

That he was too much.

That he wasn’t what she wanted or needed.

Harry gave out a bitter laugh as he thought about his reality. He had needed her but she never needed him. She stood by him because he needed her, not the other way around. Luna Lovegood can survive a world without Harry Potter. Meanwhile, he can’t without her.

He growled, “I’m hungry…”

Just her happiness wasn’t enough anymore. The hunger gnawed on him in the back of his mind. He thought of sex but since hew knew who his mate was, he can’t bring himself to find another to touch. So the only other way to feed this hunger was to kill…but he can’t hunt down dark wizards or witches to feed his blood lust.

But he can hunt down dark creatures…

Harry flew down and landed in a tree of the Forbidden Forest. He knew that they have an acromantulas infestation growing out of control. Gliding through the branches of the forest, he hunted down his prey in silence. Harry’s wings were shaped like a falcon, a peregrine’s to be exact, and was made for speed. However, his magic allowed him to be a silent flier. The shadows reacting to his control also helped.

It didn’t take him long to find the infested part of the forest. He made sure to stay out of sight, moving silently as he prowled around, trying to look for the larger spiders. He made sure to avoid the nest of Aragog. That spider was still a friend of Hagrid’s so Harry won’t touch him. But his family members?

Well, maybe Harry had a grudge against spiders after almost becoming spider food in Second Year.

Finding a large nest of them, he started his hunt proper. His eyes blackened as his skin hardened further, almost like scales along the darkened areas of his body. His tail grew thicker and stronger as it hovered over his shoulder, poised to pierce at a moment notice like a scorpion. The tip hardened and sharpened, almost like the head of a spear, the sharp tip shimmered with venomous magic.

As the spiders below skittered too close, Harry lunged down and the ‘feast’ begun…

With the first spider dead, it felt like he was finally given a glass of water after a day of fasting. With the second speared through by his tail, it felt like the first bite of real food after nothing but water to stave off hunger. Third, fourth, Harry couldn’t stop. He kept hunting, kept ‘feeding’, and kept gorging himself in his bloodlust until the sun rose on a decimated battleground. Dead spider parts strewn everywhere. Spider blood dripped off of him and he was licking them off his face like they were honey.

He felt hard but not horny. His erection was missing for the first time since he became this. Instead, his tail was thick. As thick as his arms as it hovered around him, longer and stronger. He had felled trees and tore through bodies with his tail, as proven by the scars left on the trees.

His ear, longer with armor-like scales along the shell of his ears, twitched as the sound of hooves. Not his but almost like horses. Harry glared at the trees, grabbing at an arrow that had flown off the bow to pierce his skull. His horns flickered with green fire as he turned his dangerous attention to the centaurs watching him warily. A twitch of his fingers and the arrow broke.

Harry gave them a dark smile, promising with a sinful voice as smooth and decadent as dark chocolate, “Fear not. I am only after the infestation. I will leave your colony alone…as long as they leave me alone with my prey,” He opened his wings, making his silhouette larger, “Do we have a deal?”

A familiar centaur stomped his hoof aggressively, “Who to say you won’t hunt the other innocent creatures in this forest next? You are still a beast of carnage. You cannot help you nature, demon,”

Harry shrugged, “So you say…but I am not mindless. I can still tell right from wrong…unless you want to push me to cross that invisible line,” He scratched the ground with his hoof, the underside glowing green with power and warning, “Do you?”

A different centaur called, “Bane…do not tempt danger,”

Bane snorted angrily at Harry before saying, “Stay away from the innocents!”

Harry slashed his tail in annoyance, “I already am,” He then added, “I will continue to come and hunt down the spiders. Hagrid had mentioned that Aragog is ill. With his death, the spiders have no reason to not turn on Hogwarts. As a resident, I think I should do some cleaning up before the so called Dark Lord starts recruiting them with promises he can’t keep,”

Not waiting for Bane to continue arguing, he leaped off the ground, launching himself into the branches of the Forbidden Forest’s ancient trees and opened his wings. He didn’t even notice that the sun had risen. He flew into the Black Lake, cleaning off the drying spider bloods, before shooting out of the water.

He felt more in control after his slaughtering of acromantulas.

He sighed as he landed on the balcony of his room, shaking the water out of his feathers. Harry tore off his clothes, uncaring about the damaged shirt and pants from his time fighting acromantulas. He then touched the hardened skin, watching them fading back into his skin as if he had never grown armors on his body, before stepping into the bathroom to shower.

After, he ran towards the Great Hall to grab some breakfast. Ron handed him a plate of sandwiches, frowning as he studied Harry, “Where were you? You have been missing for 2 bloody days, Harry!”

Harry blinked, “2 days?”

Ron nodded, “You are lucky it’s the weekend or the teachers will have your ass!”

Harry blanked out, thinking. He had spent that long hunting and killing acromantulas in the Forbidden Forest? He didn’t even notice the time. He rubbed his head, thinking about what it meant.

Hermione approached him and Ron waved her off, “I already told him off. Fortunately, Dumbledore knew where he was, even if he didn’t say anything,” He looked at Harry, “Well? What’s the story then?”

Hermione fidgeted, “What did Luna say?”

Harry sighed, running his hand through his hair, “She asked me for time to sort things out. Which is promising, I guess? But 2 days? Merlin, I must be hungrier than I thought,”

Hermione frowned, “What did you do?”

Harry shook his head, “I was feeding,”

She blushed and Ron sputtered, “You mean you…?!” He coughed, Hermione’s elbow making him notice the looks sent their way at his loud voice. He lowered them, “With who? I thought that the book said that you can only do it with your mate after you found her?”

Harry shook his head, “Nope. Still a virgin,” He then said, “I was in the Forbidden Forest, clearing a certain spider infestation,”

Ron gawked, “For 2 bloody days?!”

Hermione studied him, “And…how is that going for you?”

Harry shrugged, “I feel fine. Great, even!” He then noticed the worried look and sighed, “No, I’m not going to go on a murder spree. I’ll just hunt the spiders down now and then to keep the worse of the hunger at bay,” He then added, “At least if Luna says no…there’s a way to stay sane,”

Hermione frowned, “And once you are out of spiders to kill?”

Ron immediately said, “Then he’ll go to other places to kill more spiders. If he can completely erase spiders from the world, even better!” He clicked his tongue, “Made them go extinct, Harry,”

Hermione scowled at him, “Ron, this is serious!”

Ron turned to her, “I know but stressing him out isn’t going to do anything! Let him take life by the horn day by day instead of worrying about the future all the time! I thought you know by now that you can’t plan for the future and expect it to go exactly how you want it,” He then asked, “But does she know? About your condition?”

Harry shook his head and lifted a hand, “Stop! I know what you’re thinking. Why didn’t I tell her if it will definitely make her help me? Well, I don’t want to force her, okay? The tome already said that the strongest bond is one made of mutual feelings. Well…I don’t think it is mutual right now,”

Hermione blinked, “What do you mean?”

Harry shrugged and looked up to see Severus already making his way to the classroom. He immediately joined the line waiting outside the locked door. He left Hermione’s question hanging, unprepared to face his feelings and the lingering despair just waiting to consume him.

Because no one can really love Harry Potter.

And won’t that be a great story to spread around Hogwarts? That the Chosen One meant to be their Magical Savior wasn’t worthy of being loved like a decent human being? That his own family couldn’t stand him? That life deemed him unworthy of any sort of affection, familial or otherwise? That try as he might, done all he could, he would still be found wanting for love?

That his own soulmate didn’t want him?

Harry couldn’t bear to face that kind of world, his scars bare for all to poke and prod. So for however long he can keep it silent, Harry will hide the worse of his sum from the world’s scrutiny.

Chapter Text

Harry flicked his arm, throwing off the chunks of spider meat off of his skin. He had been visiting the Forbidden Forest on his free time, feeding his Incubus hunger to stave off the worst of his starvation. It held up well enough, even with the weakening effect of his meal replacement. Albus had called him over to his office a day after his first hunt in the Forbidden Forest, worried. But all signs showed that he was fine, if a bit overindulged with the killing spree.

“Try not to be on the brink of starvation before you seek out solution, Harry. 2 days of doing nothing but killing should have shown you just how bad your condition had become. Why you didn’t think to inform me that your potion is failing is beyond me,”

“I didn’t think that you would approve of me killing dark creatures, sir,”

“Well, while it is true that I am a pacifist at heart, Harry, I am not about to ignore your nature. You are a good soul, Harry, but you are also a demon. You might think that I will look at you like I look at all the dark wizards and witches…and you will find that such an assumption is false. Dark wizards and witches? They made their choice to use dark magic to terrorize others. As for you? Who am I to deny you what you need. After all, you are not doing this because you want to. You are not hurting others because it makes you feel superior. You are doing this because that is your nature and you are meeting that need by compromising. You only kill those that you deem will harm the school and your friends and other innocents. Your nature does not define you, Harry, but your choices and actions does. That is what separate your from Voldemort,”

Well, that was fine and dandy but it didn’t really solve Harry’s immediate concern. Killing felt like a drug to him. It made him high and once he came down, he felt weird. Like a part of him should feel disgusted by the carnage that he left in his wake but he didn’t. Instead, when he kill, he felt giddy. Like it was what he was supposed to be doing. Like a puzzle that he had been trying to fit into a picture that was wrong had finally slotted into the right one. It was…freedom.

And he couldn’t get enough of it.

As the sky grew darker, he decided to take a stroll to cool down from his high on bloodlust. He wandered, silent and contemplating. He had been avoiding Luna for the past few days. Even now, as the Halloween Feast was celebrated at the Great Hall, Harry decided to stay in the Forbidden Forest to go on a killing spree.

He used to somewhat like Halloween. It was the one day that the Dursleys can’t complain when their neighbors put on witch hats and children dressed up as blanket ghosts. On that day and that day alone, Harry had felt belonged. When everyone around him dressed like a freak, he was just another kid. But then he learned the truth of that particular date and it was ruined for him.

How can he celebrate the day that made him an orphan?

A vengeful spider jumped over his head, thinking that he didn’t notice it stalking him from the high branches. His tail moved, spearing the spider through its carapace. Harry sneered and turned his gloomy temper on the beast, tearing it limb from limb with careless abandon. He felt particularly cruel that day.

But he had promised Albus not to kill all the spiders at once. Just as how a farmer should not butcher all their cows, he must not kill them faster than they can reproduce. So Harry had held back as good as he get, killing just enough to satiate the worse of his hunger before calling it a day.

So now he was strolling through the Forbidden Forest to ‘digest’. His tail was still hard so that was not a good sign to be around people. But it was slowly shortening to a more manageable length.

No wonder those tomes said that an Incubus have two erections.

One for sex.

The other for murder.

Speaking of sex, Harry’s Incubus side was still hungry for it. And he can feel that he was getting desperate. Normally, an Incubus practiced a sort of balance between the two versions of lust. He would have as much sex as he would kill. It was like practicing a balanced meal. And right now, Harry was over indulging his bloodlust more than his lust for sex and that wasn’t a good thing. Because even if he wasn’t hungry, his lust for Luna was only mounting as if to counter his bloodlust during his killing spree-

A familiar scent reached him, causing his whole body to freeze in place in shock. He almost choked on the scent but tried as he could, he couldn’t stop his hooves from trekking towards the source of the heavenly scent. His head felt light. Those days of hunger had reached its peak and he couldn’t stop himself from seeking sustenance. The shadow of the forest grew deep when he found her, hands sticky from feeding raw meat to the gathering herd of thestrals.

He pulled at the shadows of the forest, cloaking him as he stared at his prey.

She was beautiful. Everything he ever wanted packaged in her tight form, both petite and curvy. His fangs bared between his lips, he salivated for her. She smelled divine and he wondered if she would taste just as divine…

Luna stood in the middle of the clearing, petting thestral foals as her mind wandered over to Harry. She had noticed that he had made himself scarce. He had not appeared before her since that day she asked for time to sort things out. The girls around her had looked at her in mocked pity, whispering just where she hear them that Harry had taken what he wanted from her and left.

Luna had quietly hexed them for their words. Harry might be temperamental and sensitive, but he was no rake. He was kind not for the sake of being kind but because he cared. He can be clumsy in emotional things and Luna had never pressured him to give more than he was willing. Harry was a bleeding heart and hearing people assuming things that was just untrue about him hurt.

Speaking of, maybe she hurt him. Knowing Harry’s persona from the time spent together, it must not have been easy to say all that he did to her. And what did she do? Ask for time.

Luna felt foolish.

All those times he had hinted at his interest in her, she had dismissed as the wrackspurts putting unnecessary and untrue thoughts into her head. And when he finally admitted the truth, she all but accused him of trying to use her to get close to Ginny. Well, maybe because it had happened before? Boys being friendly with her just so that Ginny will have to interact with them?

But shouldn’t she know Harry best? He was honest, painfully sincere in his interaction with people. Why would he use her just to get close to Ginny? They were on the same Quidditch team. He could just make excuses to be alone with her. He could also use Ron to get closer and knowing Ron, the other boy would not be opposed as he had liked Harry over the other boys Ginny was seeing.

The herd suddenly pricked their ears, eyes alert and fearful, before taking off in a panicked flight. Luna frowned, pulling out her wand as she looked around, spells on her tongue when a shadow covered her. Her wand went flying into the dark forest and she gasped as she landed on the forest floor. Her arms over her head, held together by one large hand. Masculine and rough. Strong like a goblin iron forged shackle.

The face pressed hard against her neck and she struggled to throw them off. Yet, something bound her legs together, keeping them down and away from dealing any damage.

Fear flickered through her heart.

“My moon…”

Luna’s eyes snapped open from where they had closed in terror. That voice sounded both familiar and not. She then gasped as something warm and wet licked her pulse. Sharp teeth tested her skin, threatening to tear through her flesh and carotid.

“My beautiful moon, why do you deny me?”

Lips, hot and hungry, peppered her neck in kisses. A thrill shot through her body and Luna winced as he groaned with unmistakable lust. Luna had always known that she was strange but she didn’t expect that she would be so strange as to feel excited at the thought of being forced.

“You smell divine, my beautiful moon fairy,”

She squeaked when she felt the unmistakable hardness of lust pressing up against her legs. Whatever was holding her legs down unraveled and yet, before she could escape, it tied around her wrists while his hands moved to her thighs. He separated them and placed himself right between her legs. As he lifted his body, Luna’s eyes widened at the sight of a familiar face.

Harry?

He lifted her legs over his shoulders, his eyes dark as if possessed. His horns flickered with green fire reminiscent of the Floo flames. His lips dark and his teeth sharp, fangs bared as he grinned down at her. But the expression on his face told Luna that he wasn’t all aware of what he was doing. He looked like he was drugged and the way he stared at her with his dark eyes…

Luna blushed and looked away.

The chuckle that came from him only made her tremble with lust rather than fear. His hands then started caressing her tights covered thighs. He hummed a little lifting her hip. Luna gasped in shock, “Harry?!”

He bit the part that covered her crotch and, right before her eyes, tore both tights and panty to shred, leaving her pussy bare. The act was so shocking that Luna fell silent. But when he pressed his lips against the skin exposed by the hole he made, she squirmed, “Harry, please, what are you doing?”

Harry hummed against the sensitive skin of her thigh, “I’m hungry…and you’re a full course gourmet,”

Luna blushed as heat bloomed from the skin that he kissed, planted there with open mouth and licking tongue, and burned all the way to her throbbing pussy. Lust gushed out of her, unfamiliar with its intensity. The way Harry moaned as he smelled her wasn’t helping. He buried his face between her legs, tongue out and digging past her fluttering petals, groaning and praising her, “This is not honey. This is ambrosia, fitting for gods,” He grinned from between her legs, his eyes dark and focused on her, “And I have the whole pot,”

Luna squirmed, unable to handle the swipe of his tongue or the way his lips kissed her clit. She tried to scoot out of his hold but he only shifted his arms, hugging her waist and pulling her closer, pressing face against her as if he wanted to drown in her.

Every touch was like lightning lighting up her nerves.

Every sensation produced his lips and tongue was like crashes of tsunami through her form.

Luna felt like a worm under the sun, helpless and burning no matter how she tried to twist. Her body felt like a bonfire. She was a whole heart, pulsing and throbbing. Tears pricked her eyes as she felt like a balloon, about to burst. A dam breaking from holding back too much.

And when she finally break, she was crying out in pain and pleasure. Pain of her heart from shame, pleasure from her body as Harry continued to stimulate her beyond her threshold. She was gushing, flooding all over his face and into his mouth. The sound of him gulping burned her ears.

It was too much.

Too much.

When it finally stopped, Luna thought that it was the end. But she felt him gather her up and wings, unseen in the darkness of the forest, flared opened behind him. She trembled in the cradle of his arms as he flew over the castle only to land on a balcony. The door opened with just a will of his magic and soon, Luna found herself lying on her back, facing an unfamiliar canopy.

Harry appeared before her and his hand confidently found her breast, making her gasp as the same sensation that almost broke her in the forest bloomed from her nipple and down her spine, renewing the trickle below into a warm spring. He grinned at her before lowering down.

His lips were warm.

Luna was in shock, her brain felt numb.

It felt like death.

Yet it was alive. Her first kiss was warm but wet. Gentle yet passionate. Shameless and noisy as he breached past her weak defense to kiss her with tongue and teeth. It was slow and deep, as if he was trying to swallow her whole, both body and soul. His hands, one pressing her down over her belly, warming her womb under her skin, the other shamelessly fondling her breast and plucking her hardened nipple.

She can feel his magic rising. She put her hands on his shoulders, hard and round but immovable as he pressed down on her. She didn’t know why his magic was rising but she felt that if she allowed it, she won’t be herself.

And that scared her.

She pulled her lips away, begging, “Harry! Please!”

But he didn’t stop kissing just because she pulled her lips away. Instead, he started to kiss her cheeks, her jaw, and her neck. And when her collar stopped him from touching her skin, his hand that had been tormenting her nipple, moved and ripped her uniform open. She felt a thrill of fear caress her spine but that soon was replaced by growing lust as he buried his face between her breasts.

One of Luna pet peeve after puberty was her chest. Boys started staring when she first grew out and girls around her called her fat. So she hid them under layers of fabric. It was only after a talk with Madam Pomfrey that she stopped being bulimic in her Second Year. And still her body continued to change and grow despite her wish that it will stop.

And now Harry was rubbing his face all over the one part on her body that she had never really liked but resigned with. He kissed the swell of her chest, licking the sweat that beaded all over them. His eyes rolled back as he groaned, “Delicious. Luna, you are perfect,”

Luna blushed as the hand on her belly squeezed the slight fat on her stomach, “No. I’m not perfect. Harry, please, listen to me,”

He lifted his body but it wasn’t over. He peeled the remainder of her uniform off her body, revealing more of her skin, pale from the time she spent indoor, away from her garden. He lowered his face and kissed the slightly chubby stomach. It was flat but not as flat and as firm as a Quidditch player’s abdomen. He lightly bit down on the fat there, making her hip jump, before licking her into her navel.

Luna squirmed, trying to get away. Harry held her down, looking at her with a dark expression, “No. No more running. You can’t run from me, Luna. Like it or not, you’re mine. You are born for me. You are my other half, the twin flame of my soul. So deny me all you want but I won’t let you go,” He leaned on his arms, caging her between them, and loomed over her, “Do you understand, my moon? Even if you deny me, I will still own you. Because you are mine as much as I am yours. There is no choice, darling. If you dare to feel love for another, I will gut them in front of you and I will fuck you as they sit in a chair, dying at the sight of our coupling. And if you dare wish for freedom, I will break your legs and keep you in a cage. Because I will burn the world to keep you by my side, Luna. Believe me, darling, and understand your destiny as mine,”

Luna stared at him, eyes wide with horror and dawning understanding. She reached up and cupped his face, using a thumb to wipe away the tears dripping from his madness filled eyes. She asked, her voice weak with guilt, “What happened to you? What have I done to push you to this?”

Harry gave a hollow laugh, broken as a bit of his humanity returned, “I love you. You are my soulmate and you don’t want me. Why am I not good enough for you, my moon?”

Luna blinked, “I don’t understand. Help me understand,”

Harry nuzzled against her touch, “I’m an Incubus…and I have been starving to try to do the right thing by you,” He trembled, “I’m hungry, Luna. I’m so hungry and you won’t feed me,” He lowered his face against her neck, “I’m turning into a monster, Luna. Save me. Please save me,”

Luna thought that a part of him was being manipulative but she had driven him to this. This version of him that he won’t have wanted her to see. A side that he must have been hiding from her. That time at Hogsmeade was a final plea for her to accept him.

Luna wrapped her arms around him, “What do you need from me?”

Harry whispered, “Everything,”

She gasped as his magic rose again, this time invading her body. The warmth on her lower belly grew uncomfortable. Luna trembled as arousal rushed through her with an intensity unlike anything she had ever experienced. Her spine arc against his body, her hip pressing against the bed as her magic tried to fight back against the invasion.

Harry pulled away and held her head between his hands, holding her down so that she won’t break her neck as he used his knee to push her flat onto her bed. He smiled, victory in his dark eyes as he said, “This is alright. I can work with this. I can work with you sense of duty. Sooner or later, your heart will belong to me,”

She climaxed, flooding below between her legs and staining his bed. Her scent rose, perfuming his bedroom as she moaned while his magic caressed her core, fucking her in a spiritual sense as he opened her magical core wide open and inserting his Incubus magic within. Mixing them together until they became one. Unable to be separated. No one will be able to tell where one end and the other begin.

One.

One in a way that no vow nor oath can ever emulate.

He moaned as he felt her magic answering, filling her body and pooling inside her womb. He wasn’t even inside her yet it felt like it. His pants felt suffocating and he used his tail to tear it off his body. Lifting her legs, he used his tail to tie them closed tightly.

Luna gasped as she felt a large, bulbous head pressing up against her fold. Her eyes widened in fear as Harry pressed up against her. Confusion about everything made her unwilling, “No!”

Harry smiled and bit the fold behind her knee, leaving an open wound in the shape of his teeth to bleed as he promised, “Of course. Not yet. I’ll wait. But I need you, my moon. I need to do this or I will go insane. Just a taste is not enough. It will never be enough. So for tonight, this will have to do. A taste of what I want to do to you, my beautiful lovely moon,”

He pressed forward, past her fold and through her thighs, brushing the ridges of his erection against her swollen clit and making her drool below like a spring. Luna trembled, the alien sensation making her wanting an escape. But Harry held her down, holding her firmly as he thrust himself between her legs. Their bodily fluid making this easy as the aphrodisiac nature of his pre-cum drove Luna insane with arousal.

Tonight was just a ritual to begin the bonding process. He will not go further. He want her willing. To open her body to him herself. To accept him in all aspect of her life; mind, body, heart, and magic.

His thrusting motion rocked her body. She can feel the weight of his testicles slapping against her nether region, making her even more wet. Luna felt like a boat on a stormy sea in the middle of the night. There was nothing she can do but to hold onto something and wait the storm out.

The light in the room flickered as magic rose higher.

Something burned in her womb, marking her skin in an unfamiliar design. If one ask a Muggle, they might recognize it as a Gothic womb tattoo. But those who knew ancient and forgotten magic, they will recognize it as an Incubus Claim. It carried within it a sliver of the Incubus’s magic, warning other creatures, Beast or Being, to stay away and to not touch his mate.

But this one was incomplete.

Harry have yet to fully take Luna, had yet to breach her sanctity and fill her with his essence. Have yet to truly feed from her. Until he did so, it will not darken. So the mark looked incomplete, like a tattoo in the stage of outlining the design on the skin.

Even so, the moment it finished marking her skin, Luna had lost count the amount of time she came. To both the magic filling her womb and the movement of Harry’s thrusting between her thighs.

He shuddered, his cock hardening and he pressed tightly against her, his balls heavy against her pussy as he came all over body. In her sex addled mind and confused state, Luna thought that the face Harry made as he came looked familiar…

Right, that was the face he made when he was about to sneeze.

After he finally finished painting her with his color, he let her sore legs go and pulled away. Luna used a finger to pick up some of the semen on her chest and looked at it with curious interest. She didn’t know how a real semen looked like but Harry’s semen was certainly something else. She had never seen a sheen like it on anything other than the inside of a mussel.

She mumbled, “Beautiful,”

Harry grabbed her hand before she could taste them. She looked at him, his eyes once again sane, as he used one of her ripped pieces to wipe away the mess on her body. She felt warm and her skin felt tingly. As fatigue took hold of her, she saw Harry whispering to her foggy mind, “I’m sorry,”

Chapter Text

Harry felt like he was losing his mind. As he used magic to clean his mess sticking on Luna’s body before her skin can adsorb them, he was losing his mind as his eyes roamed all over her marble white skin. If he was a demon, then she was the angel he had stolen from heaven. She was beautiful and more than anything he could ever dreamed of. From her little imperfections that made her human to all the parts of her that made her a woman, Harry was fighting an internal battle that he wasn’t sure he could win as he cleansed her of his demonic essence before it drove her mad with lust.

And by the end of it, he pulled out of his clean school’s shirt and put them of her, fingers trembling as he buttoned them close. He banished the stained bed sheet and replaced them with an almost absentminded wave of his hand. After he tucked her divine form under his blanket, he jumped under the icy cold shower to wake himself up.

Harry didn’t know how long he stood there, under the icy droplets while his mind replayed what he had done to Luna. He had almost forced a bond on her. In his starved state and his heightened emotion from his murder spree of giant, cannibalistic, man eating spiders, he had lost control. He didn’t know how he managed to wrestle back just enough to compromise to make a partial bond with Luna.

Was it the terror in her scent souring the heavenly perfume that was her arousal?

Was it the desperate plea in her voice, filled with fear of him?

Harry didn’t know how but he was grateful, nonetheless, that he managed to stop himself from raping her. He was so close. Too close. This night would haunt him for days to come, he was sure of it.

Another one for the list of nightmares to play behind his eyes when he sleep.

Putting on a clean set of pants, he looked at Luna in his bed. He could no longer sleep with a shirt on due to his wings so he had not put on any. Bare chested, he settled on one side of the bed. He knew that he should feel terrible, that he should feel unworthy of being in the same room as her, let alone the same bed. Yet, he needed to feel close to her. Even with an imperfect bond, he can feel his hunger disappearing. Slowly but surely, the worse of the madness was lifted from his mind.

He curled next to her on top of the blanket that he tucked her under. Using his wings like a blanket, he stared at her with a pale face. Of all the things he thought would happen between them, near rape was the furthest thing on his mind. Surely she will hate him now?

He can’t stop then whimper that escaped his throat as he sobbed dryly, covering his face in shame.

It was…a very long night for Harry…

Luna dreamed that she was walking in the woods with Harry. In her dream, he was just Harry. Normal. Human. He looked so happy as he left her side to run to Ginny. She watched as he dated Ginny even after graduating Hogwarts. He built a life around Ginny despite their busy schedules chasing their chosen career. She watched as he proposed to her and soon after, tied the knot with her. She dreamed how she sat there, in a chair, just one more face in a sea of guests. Clapping her hand and throwing flower petals towards the newly wed, celebrating them.

But that idyllic dream took a dark turn.

She heard Harry’s voice, screaming behind her. His horns aflame, his dark and bloody tears fell down his face in rivulets. His wings, once a beautiful black with green chromatic tone, grew haggard as dark feathers fell in clumps around him. His tail, once so strong and nimble, looked skinny and bony from starvation. His once strong body looked emaciated, his stomach concave. His skin looked ashen and sickly as he cried to her, reaching out with claws that looked brittle and bloody, “Why do you hate me so much? You are my moon! The only light in my dark night! Why won’t you love me? Why won’t you love me?!”

Luna felt the scenery of Harry’s wedding with Ginny crack as the ground quaked with Incubus Harry’s anger. Guests screamed in terror as they fell down into the void. Human Harry tried to hold onto Ginny but Incubus Harry shot past Luna to tear into her human friend, “If you refuse me, my moon, then I will destroy myself,”

Ginny screamed in horror as Incubus Harry tore through Human Harry while she herself fell into the void, causing his humanity to vomit blood and bile, tearful eyes wide in horror as he looked at Luna, “Help…me…Lu…na…”

Luna cried in horror at the sight, “NO~!!”

She opened her eyes, her scream echoing in the dark of dawn, dying as she came awake from her nightmare. Her heart raced in her chest.

“Luna?”

She turned her wide eyes to the owner of the voice. Harry leaned on his arms, looking at her warily from where he had curled on the bed. Luna moved, trying to get out from under the suffocating blanket tucked around her. Harry’s weight on one side of the blanket wasn’t helping. As she used her whole strength to gain some mobility, Harry shifted a little more, aiding her in her effort to release an arm. Before he could ask her anything more, she swing that arm and her palm cracked against his cheek.

What fury that hounded her from her dream, of watching the Harry before her killing the Harry that will never be, abated a little at the sight of his face turned from the strength of her slap. Her palm stung from the harsh contact. Her eyes burned with unshed tears as she stared at him.

Harry’s feathers rustled as his cheek burned from the slap. But instead of anger, he only smiled bitterly, “I deserved that. I deserved every hex and jinx from you,”

Speaking of hexes and jinxes, Luna looked around before turning furious eyes on the demon in the bed with her, “Harry…where’s my wand?”

Harry looked everywhere but her face as he pressed his lips together, guilt in the very form of his body language. Luna glared at him, willing him to speak with the strength of her mind. Harry took a moment before relenting, “In the forest…I think…I didn’t look for it,”

A part of him wished that it had disappeared with the fallen branches forever.

Luna continued to glare at him, “Go get it…”

Harry looked at her, “Luna?”

She lifted her hand to whack at his body, “Go get back my wand! Go get it! I want my wand back!” She huffed, her hand smarting from whacking at his ridiculously hard muscles, “Retrieve my wand from wherever you left it or I won’t listen to anything you want to talk to me about,”

Harry quickly nodded, “Okay, okay! I’ll go find your wand now! Just…just stay inside, alright? I’m the only one that can open the door so…stay,”

Without even putting a cover on, or maybe because the wings will just get in the way, Harry flew out of the balcony…but not before magically locking her inside. The source of her confusion gone, Luna’s hand reached up to tug at her earring only to find them gone. She checked her ears before checking the bed. After tossing everything around, she resigned to the lost of her dirigible plum earrings. That, and her cork necklace.

Luna smacked at the cover tiredly, “Stupid Harry…”

If he had just been honest from the start…she could try and figure out something. Now, they were both stuck bonded to each other. Luna stared at the mark on her skin. Though it looked like a tattoo on her skin, it felt etched even on the inside of her womb.

She pursed her lips and decided to investigate the only other door. It was the bathroom and toilet. Something she could use. Taking off Harry’s ridiculously large white shirt, she threw them angrily at the floor before using the loo and jumping under the shower head. She yelped at the icy cold water and quickly turned the knob for warm water. Once it wasn’t trying to give her frostbite, she let it flow all over her.

She was angry with Harry. Furious and betrayed. But at the same time, her too soft side, wanted to understand why he did what he did. From what she can recall through the haze of fear, confusion, and intense arousal, Harry had mentioned something about being soulmate and how she wasn’t feeding him and that he was starving because he wanted to do right by her.

Well, regardless of all her quirks, Luna was still a Ravenclaw. It meant that her mind was sharper than most when put to work. And put it to work she did as she recalled what she knew about Incubus, the creature that Harry claimed to be. Of course, the easiest information came to mind; sex demon. And Incubus fed on the life magic produced through copulation by leaving their essence into the womb of their sex partner.

She blushed, her pussy throbbing at the phantom sensation of Harry sliding his…prick…between her legs. She bit her lip, trying to ignore the need to touch herself. Luna wasn’t above ignorant in the matter of sex. She was 15, not 11, and witches talk. Being ignored in Ravenclaw meant that she get to hear all sorts of things. Luna had taken advantage of their rudeness towards her as a method to gather interesting information. It was a pity that no one ever ask her what she heard around the school.

One of the things she learned from listening in was matters of sexual encounters around Hogwarts. The school did boast many secret spots that hormone driven teenagers would take advantage of. She also learned that Prof Snape was very adept at catching this dalliances, making him even more hated. Many thought that he needed to get laid himself instead of being a “cock blocking jerk”, as the boys would grumble.

So Luna was far from ignorant. She just didn’t see the need to masturbate. Part of the reason wasn’t just her lack of interest but also the lack of subject to fantasize about. Still, the more her body reminded her of how it felt like to have Harry use her like that, the more she burned with the need to touch-

“Luna,”

Luna pulled her hand that had drifted low towards the smooth nether lips to see Harry standing outside the shower, staring blatantly at her. She felt her whole body blush and the way the alien magic in her pulse in his presence almost made her knees buckle. Instead of going down on her knees, she asked, “What are you doing?”

Harry gulped and Luna tried to ignore the way his eyes all but devoured her naked form, wet and warm from the water showering her. At the same time, it was getting harder to ignore the growing bulge on the front of his pants. Her mind flashed with memory of last evening, of when he had terrorized her with his intimidating size. Her spine shuddered but not with fear.

Harry’s emerald gaze darkened as he stepped over his crumpled white shirt, taking off his pants in one smooth motion. Luna blushed and looked away, suddenly very aware about her state of undress. Harry stepped under the shower of warm water, caging her against the corner of the bathroom.

Luna looked away but his arms caged her, trapping her between Harry and the tiled wall behind her. She looked up at him, ignoring the way the tip of his…thing…tapping lightly against her belly. As he stepped closer, it bobbed and the head pushed upward, lighting up both her nerves and the magic left inside her as it passed over the mark. Warm sluice seeped out between her legs, making her gulp at the hunger in Harry’s eyes.

Harry stared at her, “You are so beautiful,”

Luna blinked, “That’s the first anyone said that to me,”

He grinned, “Good,”

The possessiveness of his words was unmistakable. Luna gulped, trying to ignore the magnetic pull between them but the growing arousal was making it hard to think. She trembled as she said, “H-Harry…c-can I…f-finish my s-shower? A-a-alone?”

His arms lowered but he didn’t step back. Instead, he grabbed her by the ass and lifted her up. Luna gasped, the momentum throwing her body to cling to him. Lightning shot through her at the skin on skin contact, making her moan as pleasure rushed through and making her climax all over Harry and his bathroom’s tiles.

He chuckled as he used one hand to grab her long blond hair and pulled her head back, “I think you are more eager for something else, my moon,”

Luna had a feeling that she wasn’t really talking to Harry but the Incubus side of him. That one that starved and refused to be ignored for much longer. She looked at him, her breasts pushed against him, her stomach flat against the ridges of his hard six packs, gasping for mercy, “Harry…”

Harry’s hungry gaze softened, the human in his peeking through the demon’s gaze, “Don’t worry, Luna, I won’t penetrate you,” Then his tone shifted as the demon hungrily growled, “But I’m so hungry. Positively starving. As my mate, won’t you feed me, darling?”

Luna realized that there wasn’t much she can do to delay it. She still haven’t figured out her feelings about Harry and the new knowledge that was recently enlightened with wasn’t helping. As she remembered her dream, an omen of what happened if she insisted on pushing him away out of a sense of her low opinion about her worth as a girl, Luna knew that she needed to work with the Incubus to save Harry’s humanity.

At her small nod, his lips crashed against hers with starving fervor. Unlike last night, there was no holding back. That little consent, her compromise, was enough to unleash his full hunger on her. He twisted his tongue around hers, caressed every tooth and molars in her mouth, sucked her lips until it felt swollen, while Luna was struggling to keep up with him. Her arms snaked around his shoulders, hooking behind his neck for some form of support. Her legs instinctually hooked around his narrow hips, pushing her burning core up against his throbbing shaft.

Harry moaned as he rubbed himself against her, “Luna. My Luna. My moon,”

His voice wavered between his normal self and his demonic side. Luna gasped as his rubbing stimulated her clit, making her legs tighten around him. She felt strange, like she wasn’t herself.

Had she always been this…this wanton?

His hands scooped her ass and squeezes the round cheeks, muttering as he rocked against her, “Soft. So soft,”

Luna trembled, face so red she hid them against his neck and shoulder. Her mind was a mess as she tried to keep up while Harry continued to hump against her. She closed her eyes, afraid to face the reality. But Harry was purring as he nibbled her ear, licking them and sucking on the fleshy earlobe. His hip’s movement grew stronger and Luna can no longer bite back her moaning.

Her nipples burned as if by lightning as they rubbed against his chest. Her whole body shook as Harry’s movement grew wilder and wilder. His heavy balls slapped against her ass, the sound of skin hitting skin burning her ears and drilled into her brain. He tugged at her hair, forcing her face to look at him as he kissed her.

Hungry.

He kissed her as if he was going to devour her.

Luna gasped and moaned against his open mouthed kiss.

He then pulled away and hugged her tightly against his body while he continued to rock into her. Her stomach felt sore from the hardness that continued to all but stab through her. She felt like it wasn’t water that fell on her skin but liquid fire. She was on fire and she was a dam breaking from overcapacity.

Luna burst with a moan, “Harry~!”

Harry laughed, “Luna. My Luna. Come. Come for me. Merlin, you taste divine! My ambrosia. My personal ambrosia! God, you’re perfect!!”

As she twitched against him, her pussy squirting out her love juice all over him and making his cock and balls sticky, Harry kissed her. But he wasn’t done. His own release have yet to reach him. So he turned her around, and just like yesterday, his tail tied her two legs together.

Luna gasped as she braced her arms against the wall, feeling the thickness and length of Harry’s erection slipping between her legs. He pumped himself using her thighs, his words praising the plumpness of her ass and the thickness of her thighs, “Perfect. You’re perfect, Luna,”

His hands found her jiggling breasts, scooping them up and massaging them, his fingers caressing her fleshy mounds thoroughly. The part of her that she had only ever seen as the source of her back pain, he praised as perfect and bountiful, “I love how you fill my hands, spilling through my fingers like so. Why do you hide your body, Luna? Not that it matters. If anyone dare look upon your perfection, I will have to dig out their eyes,”

Obsessed with her softness, he touched her freely and confidently as if he owned her. Her body became an instrument in his hands; each touch eliciting a symphony from her throat, each pluck crashing lightning through her nerves, and each rub like the gravitational pull that create waves through her body.

He licked her neck and bit her, making her scream and shudder through yet another orgasmic death. The magic that marked her burned, driving her mind to the edge of sanity. Her thighs felt sore and her clit was overstimulated. Luna had lost count how many times Harry had broken her mind, only that when he finally showed signs of coming close; his cock like steel between her legs, throbbing like a whole heart pressed up against her most private part, she was begging for mercy.

He kissed her pulse, hugging her so tight her ribcage felt close to snapping as he moaned, “My moon,”

He finally came in an explosive burst that colored her thighs, pussy, and belly in unnatural iridescent cum.

Luna trembled as he finally calmed down, her whole body in shock by what had just happened. After that was a blur of mechanical movement. Luna felt his hand gently cleanse her of their mess, his once monstrously large member now flaccid, swaying gently in front of her eyes. He kissed her temple and her cheeks, cooing as he cared for her.

It felt…nice.

From the wild way he used her body for his own purpose to the way he gentle took care of her, Luna felt an odd collision between horrified and nice. She winced when he cleaned between her legs, eliciting an apology from Harry as he soaped her up. Once she was done, he wrapped her up in thick, fluffy towel and put her on his bed before returning to the bathroom to finish up refreshing himself.

Luna threw her body flat on the bed, her mind racing with thoughts…

Meanwhile, Harry was embarrassed to death by what he had done. Did he really have so little control over himself? Yet he felt better than he had ever been since this whole insanity started. Even better than when he started killing dark creatures in the Forbidden Forest. He felt a little bit more like himself…and normal Harry wanted to find a deep, dark hole to crawl into.

The things he said to Luna weren’t thing that he would normally say.

At least he didn’t call her a ‘slut’ or anything derogatory to her in the throes of his madness, so that was a plus.

But still…

“What the hell was I thinking, saying all that to her? She must think I’m a pervert…”

No. Scratch that.

Luna definitely think that Harry was a pervert after what he did last night and continued to do this morning. Even more when he started obsessing over her curves, her softness, and the way his hands just can’t hold every bit of her lovely breasts…

Harry groaned as he tapped his horns against the wall like a deranged goat, thinking that he didn’t need another hard on. What if he decided to actually jump Luna’s bones if he get another one? Honestly, just think of something that wasn’t anywhere close to Luna lying naked in his bed…

“Fuck!”

*Thump!*

“…ow…”

When he finally came out of the bathroom, Luna was already dressed in something that looked like transfigured clothes. She sat on the bed, reading the large tome he borrowed from Albus. The chapter on Incubus opened, front and center, as she chewed on her abuse lip while she read. Her wand safely tucked behind her left ear.

Harry quietly put on some clothes, doing his best to not disturb her a focus. He then rang a bell, one made to summon breakfast to his room. As he rang it twice, two trays of full English breakfast set appeared on the coffee table, steaming and freshly prepared.

He sat on his beanbag, stretching his wings as he waited for Luna to acknowledge him. He didn’t dare call out to her. Experience with Hermione had taught him that he would just be asking for glares until her temper simmer down from having her focus disturbed. But after 15 minutes, he took his chance, “Luna…? Breakfast here…”

She lifted her silvery eyes to look at him and Harry felt everything that can move on his person stop as if petrified. He let her study him, everything revealed for her scrutiny as he had nothing to hide from her. After a moment, she reverently set aside the tome and joined him at the coffee table.

As she ate the cut up pieces of her breakfast, Harry waited for that shimmer of happiness that would normally sprinkled out of her like sugar on a pastry. But it was missing and refused to appear no matter how long her waited. His wings slumped along with the rest of his body.

Dark thoughts swam around behind his gaze, thinking that this time, she would definitely refuse him.

“Harry,” He looked up to see Luna done with her breakfast, her expression uncharacteristically focused and grave, “We need to have a serious discussion,”

Chapter Text

Harry sat before Luna like a man before the judge, waiting for his trial. Luna crossed her arms over her chest and his eyes immediately went to study the way they swell and pressed against her arms. A stern throat clearing and he moved his gaze to her silvery eyes, gulping nervously.

Luna glanced at the tome, “So, I have read some parts of the chapters…and I am angry with you, Harry Potter,”

Harry flinched at the cold tone of her voice, “Luna, I-,”

She clicked her tongue, “I’m no finished!” He fell silent and she cleared her throat, “If you had come forward and explain your situation to me, I might be more open to your attempt to court me. Or do you think that I am as close minded as the rest of my fellow Ravenclaw?”

Harry frowned, “No! I just…can I explain my part?”

Luna nodded like a queen, “Go on,”

He let out a nervous breath, “I…I don’t want you to just accept me because of what I am. And the pull is insanely strong! I was scared that you would think that I’m just approaching you just to get under your robe! I mean!” He backtracked, “Part of the reason is to get under your robe but I don’t want you to feel like I’m just using you! And since the soulmate charm pointed me to you, I just know that once we bond, it is for forever! So I, at least, try to get to know you as a person. I wanted to bond with you as a person first and not just my sex partner. And I…I really, really like who you are as a person and…that make this even harder because once I realize that I have fallen for you, the pull grows even stronger that I feel that I’m losing my mind around you. So strong that the potion that I have been taking to hold on since my inheritance awakening slowly lose its potency. I think yesterday, I can’t feel the effect at all,”

Luna stared at him, her silent like a boulder on his neck. After a moment, she sighed, closing her eyes on him and said, “Harry…had you been honest from the start, about your condition and about our apparent soulmate connection, I would have understood that you don’t exactly have a choice. And from what I have seen of your Incubus side, he won’t give me a choice either. You are going against your nature and it is splitting you apart. Can’t you see, Harry? By trying to give me a choice, you are denying your Incubus’s claim,”

Harry pursed his lips, “Because I don’t want to objectify you! You deserve a choice, Luna, even if it hurts me!” He groaned, “Maybe I shouldn’t have done that charm. If I hadn’t, then maybe-,”

She cut him off, “And you will still end up chasing after me,” At his frown, she explained, “Don’t you understand? It isn’t the charm that makes me your soulmate, it is fate. And I know most people don’t believe in that or doesn’t think anything of it, but magic by design operates closely with fate. Remember your prophecy? Those who are close with magic can interpret it into reality but even without the Seer, that destiny of yours will still unfold. All prophecies are self fulfilling, with or without the Seer’s scrying. The same goes with soulmates. Most people can look but never find, while others found but never appreciate. But that is the way of humans. You are not, Harry, as painful as it is to say this,” She sighed, “How you operate and interact with the world will no longer align with humans, surely you can see this from your own action?”

Harry scowled, shaking his head in frustration, before glaring at her, “Then what do you want from me?! I’m…I’m trying to do right by you!”

She argued, “And you are destroying your mind in the process!” She grabbed his face, “Before I am your claim, Harry, I am your friend! Hurting you is the last thing I will ever want! Especially if the person who is hurting you is you yourself! Besides…we can still get to know each other even if you tell me the truth. I would have been more willing, even if it will take time. You don’t have to fight this. You don’t have to do everything yourself. I will accept you as you are because you are my friend…” She smiled, tears falling from her eyes, “And if that will grow into something more, then aren’t we blessed?”

Harry stared at her, her tears like needles piercing his heart, “I’m sorry…I should have been more honest. I’m sorry, Luna. I am so sorry…” He pleaded, “Will you ever forgive me?”

Luna sighed, “I will try to forgive what you have hidden from me. As for what you had done…well…” She blushed, “I guess I’m a little more freaky than I thought…”

He blinked, the sudden shift in mood giving his whiplash, “What?”

Luna’s arousal perfumed the air between them, “I mean…I like it when…you are being dominant,” She then added, “But not the part about gutting people and…having sex in front of a corpse. That one is too much even for me. As for the rest? Well…” She smiled, “I like how in charge you acted,”

Harry stared at her while she fidget on her pillow, blushing and being aroused by the memory of him almost forcing himself on her.

She whispered, “I also like it when you tie me up,”

Harry blushed bright red, shifting uncomfortably in his tightening pants. He coughed, “Well…I guess you are an Incubus’s Mate for a reason…”

Of course that not just any woman will be claimed by an Incubus. It needed someone a little more open minded than most and of all his friends, Luna boasted to have the most open mind of them all. Someone with a little abnormal kink would be most suited. Someone that can emotionally and psychologically keep up with something as messed up as a sex demon.

Someone like Luna Lovegood.

And said Luna had just admitted that getting overpowered by him turned her on…but the inability to understand her situation dampened her arousal with confusion and terror. Harry winced at the sour scent in his memory and how much that had turned him off, not all the way but just enough to return his sanity to him.

He looked at her, “Luna, I’m still going to apologize to you about the way I had behaved towards you. I-,”

She cut him off, “Harry, trying to stay human is pointless. Now that I understand where your more dominant side came from, I understand why you want to do what you did. They didn’t name an Incubus a demon for no reason. I think…I think that being rejected by their mate happens more often than you think. Especially since humans in the old era are extremely superstitious. And from what I can see, Incubi have a virgin kink, especially when it comes to their mate. The womb,” She touched hers over her belly, “It is a sacred place where all lives begin. So if his promised mate have been with someone else before him, the Incubus might become jealous and can be driven insane if she is also promised or married to another, leading to her kidnapping and the slaughtering of her beloved or family. And if he found her young, he might have stolen her away, never to be seen by her family ever again. If those are not the acts of something people believed as demonic, then I don’t know what is,”

Harry gulped, thinking back on the darker impulses that he had acted on or been trying to ignore. The possessiveness and jealousy had frightened even him. Worse of all, it felt like he cared less and less about the implication of what his intrusive thoughts meant than at the start of all these. Gripping his hands, he asked, “So…now what? What am I supposed to do?”

Luna reached out to his hands on the table, loosening the fist that would have been white knuckled had his skin still looked human, “You learn to adapt…and I learn to accept my new path in life,” She finally smiled at him, “I might not hold feelings for you like all the other girls,” Like Ginny still do, she thought, “But I am your friend and I care for you. I will work with you so that you will not split yourself like this ever again. You can’t exactly go insane when there is a Dark Lord out to get you. Your life depend on you keeping yourself together,”

Harry blinked, blushing at the smile she sent his way. He still felt sad that Luna didn’t return his sentiment but the fact that she was willing enough gave him butterflies in his stomach.

She beamed, “Just think of this as an arranged marriage!”

Harry coughed, “Luna…you do realize that the bond we share make us as good as married?”

Luna blushed, her thighs squeezing as she became conscious of the born mark warming her womb, “I know…”

Harry then added, “And…that I need to feed from you…right?”

Her large eyes widened, giving her an almost comical look of shock, her face even redder as her mind recalled the things they did in the bathroom, her voice squeaking, “Right!”

Harry continued, “Just…getting each other off isn’t going to cut it…I feel better, true. But it is a lot like you just fed me a bite and that is it. I’m hankering for more and more, in this case is…”

Luna looked away, “I’m…I’m getting to it. I just…need to prepare myself…”

Harry looked all over her, “Prepare…what?”

She squeaked, “My heart!” At his confused look, she said, “I don’t know about other girls but now that I experienced a little, I realize that my chastity is special to me because I only have one chance to give it away. One time only, Harry, unless I cast a healing spell on myself after every sexual encounter. Which is dumb because who would want to do that?”

Harry had this interesting look on his face, “I’m pretty sure it said in the tome that my…uh…seed…have a special property that will keep you tight and…well…perfect,” He blushed, “I mean…you don’t have to heal yourself if you don’t want to…”

Luna looked at him, “Harry…do you even know what most people see as proof of chastity?”

He shook his head.

She explained, “It’s the hymen. A thin membrane of tissue that have been with me since the day I came out of my mum. I heard from the gossip among the older witches that it can be pretty painful having that being stabbed through. Though, of course, having an intact hymen isn’t really proof of being a virgin. Some witches are born without or tore them during a particularly vigorous activity like sports. That said, some witches have it harder than most. In fact, some witches have a vagina so sensitive that she experiences nothing but pain during intercourse. Knowing this, I am not going to fix my hymen after you pop my cherry,” She sniffed, “It doesn’t matter if you have a virgin kink like the Incubus that you are, I will not fix it!”

Harry gawked at the flood of information about a girl’s body, “Bloody hell, I thought it was just a hole where you push the baby out,”

Luna snorted in amusement, “You will find, I believe, that a human’s body is a lot more than just what is written in a Healer’s text. There are lot more going on but those are the basic that non-Healers need to know,”

He then paled, “Luna…will it be too painful for you? I mean…I’m not exactly small and from what I saw yesterday,” He blushed, “Your hole is pretty small,” He looked at himself, “How does it even fit?”

She giggled at his expression of mixed horror and wonder, “I told you! The human body is a lot more complicated than your general knowledge!”

Harry pressed his lips, “I don’t want to hurt you!”

Luna shook her head, changing the subject, “I’m pretty sure that today is Friday and we already missed the first period of class,”

Harry scowled, “Screw the class! I don’t want to hurt my mate!”

Luna sighed, praying for patience as she grabbed his face again, smushing his cheeks as she told him, “Listen, Harry. I’ll admit that I don’t my body well enough that when you finally put it in, I don’t know if I will enjoy it or if I will experience nothing but pain. But you are an Incubus, not just any man. If there is something I know about your kind, then it is the fact that you are a master of pleasure,” She blushed, “You don’t need experience or training or going through thousands of encounters to make you the best in the method of pleasure in the bedroom. It is in your blood and in your magic. You can turn pain into the greatest pleasure and pleasure into the worst sort of pain,” She let his face go, “So have more faith in yourself, alright?”

Harry gulped, nodding in obedience. Seeing that he will not panic over nothing, Luna smiled as the serenity of her temper returned, “Now…I need to go back to my tower and change into my uniform…maybe order another set. You already ruined one,”

Harry blushed, “Sorry,”

But she can tell he wasn’t that sorry. If she let him, he would probably tear through her whole closet. She stood up and turned to face the door. Harry understood and changed his appearance to something more ‘human’ before putting on the school’s uniform, the school robe hiding the back window for his wings. As he walked her to the door, he placed a hand on the door before she could open it.

Luna stiffened as he hugged her from behind, his face in her hair. Her face flushed from the intimate action. She gulped, holding down her arousal from the gentle touch. After a moment, he finally allowed her to open the door. After that, they walked out in silence through the mostly empty halls as classes were still ongoing. Harry glanced at her from the corner of his eyes before hooking his fingers around hers. When Luna didn’t refuse him, he fully engulfed her much smaller hand in his.

Luna bit back a smile. She had never said this but she had always admired Harry’s hands. They looked so big and warm, with their wide palm and long fingers. The contrast in the dangerous hardness of his claws and the gentle touch of his hand sent shivers down her back and warmed her heart at the same time.

Harry thought that hand to hand felt intimate. It felt as if he was holding her heart in his hand. As he looked at the dreary weather outside, with winter creeping closer, he hoped that this moment could last. Alas, the moment ended when she closed the door of Ravenclaw Tower, separating them.

Harry felt…abandoned by the familiar action.

He rubbed his face, grumbling as he went down. He didn’t know if he should still go to class or not. It was already the 4^th period, almost lunch time. In the end, he decided to inform Albus about the development between him and Luna. Of course, he won’t tell the man everything.

He might be a bit stupid but he was far from suicidal.

…well, not anymore.

Harry normally didn’t like thinking about feelings, not about other’s and most certainly never about his own. Because feelings were nothing but trouble. Yet, when it came to the matter with Luna, he had no choice but to face himself. And Harry realized that facing himself and his emotions, both the good and the bad, took more courage than he thought he carried in his whole body.

As he climbed up the stairs to the Headmaster’s office, he wondered about the things that Luna told him. She was angry with him, not because of what he had done to her but because of what he was doing to himself. Sure, Hermione and Ron cared about him but they were both wary of confronting his explosive temper. Not Luna, thought. Luna was like a rock facing the crashing wave of his temper. She just let it all flow before confronting him, forcing him to face the truth. No matter how much he feared it.

Because she was right. By trying to do this with human common sense, with human moral and values, he was alienating his own proper needs. He splitting and he didn’t even notice it. He had hated that darker side of him, growing stronger day by day, and almost breaking his sanity in the process. He had been so afraid of his growing demonic side that he had tried to suppress it by ignoring it until all that emotions had nowhere to go but out. Like a storm inside a house, he almost broke apart by his own growing madness.

Harry knocked on the door, entering after he heard a familiar call. He looked inside to see Albus watching him in silence. Stepping through he, he shamefully admitted, “I lost control…mostly…with Luna,”

Albus frowned, “Is she alright?”

Harry shrugged, “She seemed fine. We didn’t go all the way but I guess I scared her enough that it killed the…mood,” He blushed before adding, “She learned the truth and…we had a talk…this morning, that’s why she’s not in class so…if you can ask the teachers to not punish her for what I did…?”

Albus considered his request before agreeing, “Alright. But I still want her to visit Madam Pomfrey just to be safe,” He raised his hand, “It isn’t that I don’t trust that you have her best interest at heart, Harry, but you have to admit that you have not been in your best mental state for the past week. I am doing this more for both of your sake than my own peace of mind,” He looked at Harry, “And you? How are you feeling?”

Harry gulped, “I’m better? I think? I mean…it felt like I finally had a bite of something that is…proper food, you know? After nothing but rations, that is…at least that’s how it felt like,”

Albus nodded, “I have gone through some things in my earlier youth. So I know full well that rations can keep you going but your body will still starve for something more. Proper nutrients with all the carbs and proteins and fibers that your body demand…” His eyes took a dim look, “And hunger can drive men to extreme levels. Cannibalism is quite common when there is no food and a group unanimously agree to sacrifice the weakest member that couldn’t contribute anything other than their flesh,”

Harry turned pale, “I mean…it isn’t that bad-,”

Albus leveled a look at him over his half-moon glasses, “Is it, Harry? 2 days of genocide is not bad?” Harry flushed in shame as Albus continued, “I am not holding your action over your head to put you down. I am reminding you of the consequence of going against your nature. As proud as I am that you tried to hold on to your human moral, I don’t want you to do it until your sanity snap. You must find your balance,”

Harry nodded, “Sorry, sir,”

Albus shook his head, “Enough about that. As an excuse, you will stay with me as I have things to share with you. As you have demanded last year, at the cost of the things in my office, I will now be as truthful with you as I am able,” He sighed, “Harry, I have been holding back because you are not prepared. No doubt that you have done wonderfully these past years against the forces that Voldemort sent you,” He raised his hand before Harry’s temper could burn, “But can you truly admit that none of it was survived without sheer dumb luck on your end?”

Harry flushed, grudgingly admitting, “No…”

Second Year was Fawkes, the Sorting Hat, and the Sword of Gryffindor.

Third Year was Albus’s own meddling and reminding Hermione about her Time Turner.

Fourth Year was whatever it was that occurred between his and Voldemort’s wand.

Fifth Year was Albus, again, and the Order of Phoenix.

He didn’t survive on his own skill and intelligence. He did it because there was always someone or something looking out for him. He won’t know what will happen this year at Hogwarts but he was hoping that whatever it was, it will not escalate further than it already did last year. Two deaths. Directly caused by his choices. He knew it was futile but he was hoping for no more deaths.

Albus continued, “And your emotional stability had further cemented my belief that you are not ready. These past years are absolutely abnormal for Hogwarts, Harry, I hope you understand. Basilisk, dementors, and deadly tournament are not the norm here. And whatever danger or trouble our students find, they sought it out. Either out of curiosity or whatever was left behind by their predecessors, theirs is an active seeking. While you, Harry, other than First Year, you acted because your friends were in danger, had been hurt, or it directly involved you. Your adventures weren’t by active choice,”

Harry nodded, agreeing, “I never go looking. Problem just find me,”

Albus hummed, “But perhaps I had tried to coddle you too much when it is clear that you refused to be coddled. I had tried to keep the worse of society from you, sheltering you in a much smaller society that is Hogwarts. But last year have proven that it is futile. That the world will not leave you alone as it did before. And it had backfired, horribly…” He sighed, “The road to hell is paved with good intention…or is it that good intention is paved toward hell?” He shook his head, “Never mind that. It is time I teach how to think,”

Harry blinked, “Think, sir?”

Albus nodded, “I know that you are an intelligent boy, bolstered by your friends and complimented by their talents. However, to find a criminal mastermind like Voldemort is not an easy task. I have been spending my free time, with little help from a time turner, to figure him out. I might have been able to keep an eye on his activity in Hogwarts but it is all a blank once he graduated. Something that I have been trying to track and understand. Trying to create a timeline that can explain his motivation and his choices,”

He pulled out a familiar basin from the wall, attracting Harry’s attention, “A Pensieve?”

Albus smiled, “Yes. With so much on my mind, and with so many roles to keep track, things can get confusing. Memories could overlap and switch. So a Pensieve have been more helpful,” As he leaved over the basin with Harry close by, he said, “Harry…what I am going to teach you is a skill that I learned through hardship and betrayal. Something that I had hoped to be unnecessary for you. But last year had shown me that try as I might to fight your prophecy for you, it will insist to unravel the way it was recorded. So now, Harry, now I am going to teach how to think like a psychopath,”

Harry paled, “Sir?”

Albus looked at him, “Gellert Grindelwald was a sociopath. He was charming, charismatic, and manipulative. One cannot fight him head on and he was always using others and manipulating events until I can only fight him in the most unconventional manner. Because I know him well enough, I managed to wrestle a victory from him. But Tom, on the other hand, exhibits all the signs of psychopathy. He differs from Gellert in so many ways that fighting him will take a different approach. And to do that, you must study him. Understand him as well as you understand yourself and you might survive him, Harry,” He gave Harry a solemn look, “And for you to understand him, we will review what memories I have of Tom and why I was so wary of him…”

Chapter Text

Bloody history.

Harry mentally cursed after Albus finally let him go. He didn’t know why Albus was making him learn about the Gaunt family but from what he had hinted, those were Tom Riddle’s maternal family. And bloody hell, were they creepy as all heck. And his old mum wasn’t any better. Sure, she was a sorry thing to witness, what with the backward treatment that she received from both her father and brother, like some woman from the Middle Ages. But what she did for love was…

Harry shook his head, feeling disgust swelling like bile in his throat. But at the same time, he wondered. Would he have been like her if he was starved of love for much longer and didn’t meet his friends? Had he been even more isolated than he already was as a child, would he do criminal things just to keep the subject of his infatuation close? To feel loved?

He was close enough last Halloween with Luna.

Harry blinked and shook his head. He rubbed his nose bridge, promising to never treat Luna like that. And he was glad he didn’t go the love potion route. After all, even though it was just memories from an outside perspective, Harry felt disgust at the act. Both as a somewhat decent human being and as an Incubus.

The pleasure from a fogged mind was worth less than a kiss from a truly infatuated heart.

“Harry!”

He turned to see his friends making their way to him. Harry greeted them as Hermione studied him while Ron asked him directly, “What happened last night? And why weren’t you at breakfast this morning?”

Hermione pinned a look at him, “And why weren’t you in class?”

Ron gave his usual look of disbelief at her sense of priority. Harry snorted at the red head’s expression before saying, “I got things to do with Luna,”

Ron’s cheeks immediately burned while Hermione looked like she’d rather be back in the Hall of Prophecies than standing there with him. Harry coughed but said nothing more as he headed for the next class on his period. After all, even with his situationship with Luna, he was still a student and N.E.W.T for him would be taking place next year…if he survived this year. With Tom out and about, taking down potential problems left and right, his survival rate wasn’t very good.

Not that he would leave Luna alone.

Harry pressed his lips together as he took his seat, thinking about Luna in a time of uncertainty. He didn’t know what turning into an Incubus would do for the ongoing war. The things that Albus was showing him was opening a perspective on what sort of madness have been plaguing the mind of Tom Marvolo Riddle. His family had proven to be insane from all the inbreeding and it seemed that he had inherited that same madness despite being the only one of his family from how many generations to be born from the union of witch and muggle.

It seemed that some monster wasn’t made but born.

And if this was true, he can’t leave Tom alone. Because he was sure that once his relationship with Luna became a common knowledge, she would be targeted. His upper lip lifted in a predatory sneer as he discovered that he actually have a personal reason to destroy Voldemort outside revenge for his parents and Sirius.

He jolted when he felt Ron’s nudge against his shoulder. He looked to see his friend’s worried look. Shaking his head, Harry reassured him that he was fine and returned to focus on his class. After that was free periods for Sixth and Seventh but it didn’t mean that he can be idle. Already swamped with essays, he headed for the library to tackle his homework. There was a lot of reviewing to be done and he wanted to at least have half done so that he could spend some time with Luna in the afternoon.

He was finally free an hour before dinner and Harry all but hunted down Luna. He found her inside the girl’s lavatory and stood outside to wait. Ginny appeared while he was waiting and he gave her a nod of recognition. She stopped to stare at him.

Feeling awkward by the blatant staring, he asked, “What is it?”

Ginny pursed her lips, “Why Luna?”

He blinked, “Pardon?”

She said, “I mean, Luna let slipped that she was with you last night and this morning…in your special room. I…why her? Are you using her?”

Harry frowned, his once relaxed arms on the side crossed over his chest, “What are you talking about? I’m not using her. Shouldn’t you know me better than that?”

Ginny scoffed, “I thought I did…until you changed. Especially this year,”

Confused, he asked, “What are you talking about?”

Ginny cleared her throat, “There are rumors that you slept around with many girls in Hogwarts,”

He cut her off, “Now that is utter bullshit! Sure, I dated Cho but that was last year! This year, I decided that I’m going to be with Luna so why the hell would I go around being a rake?”

Ginny scowled, “I don’t know, Harry! Have you seen yourself in the mirror lately?! You have been going around, strutting like some male slut!”

Harry gawked, staring at her in disbelief. The silence was heavy like a winter cloak, making Ginny’s face red as she realized what she just said. He waited for her to apologize for the burst of accusation but instead she simply glared back at him. He shook his head, “What is wrong with you? Sure, I’m not your real brother but I’m partially raised by your family these past years so how could you see me like that? For that matter, what about me make you think that I would go around breaking girls’ hearts?”

Ginny doubled down, “Maybe because you are even more famous now than you ever were? After all, the Prophet now dubbed you the Chosen One. Witches are practically throwing themselves at your feet. And you are boy, Harry. Boys like you always use witches for their sex driven brain. Don’t think I didn’t notice the way you look at girls these days,”

Harry gritted his teeth, his fangs felt like snapping as he said in a cold tone, “So that’s it? That’s how you see me? Just because I am struggling with a condition that I can’t share openly and that I’m changed, you decided that I must be a player?”

Ginny scoffed, “I didn’t decide on anything, Harry. Just look at the way you carry yourself, the way you dressed! Even the boys are embarrassed by your fashion choice! Tight pants and shirts with an open back. Who are you trying to impress if not the girls?”

Harry sneered, “I only have one witch on my mind when I dressed like that, Ginny,”

Her cheeks turned red as she stepped closer, “Oh, really? Who is it, then?”

Scenting something in the air, Harry growled as he stepped away from her. He opened the door and pulled out and eavesdropping Luna. Before the Ravenclaw could explain what she was doing, hiding behind the closed door and listening to their argument, he kissed her.

Luna squeaked in shock by the sudden kiss. It was deep and almost desperate. He held her tight against himself, his hand shifting slowly from the arc of her spine to the swell of her ass. After what felt like forever, he pulled away from her and glared at Ginny, “I’m not playing around. I love Luna and she’s the one for me. So whatever fantasy you have been drawing up in your head, throw it into the fire,” He grabbed Luna around the waist and pulled her along, “Come on, Luna,”

Luna stumbled alongside him. She tried to look back at the sound of Ginny sobbing but Harry’s arm was too thick to look past. She looked at him, “Harry?”

Upon reaching a courtyard, he pushed her into an alcove. Caging her between his arms, he looked at her and interrogated her with a low, smooth voice that made her legs weak, “Did you set me up?”

Luna frowned, “What are you talking about?”

Harry asked, “Why did Ginny accused me for all that…that…that nonsense?”

Luna sighed, “Harry…I guess you didn’t notice what with your focused chasing of me,”

He frowned, “Notice what?!”

Luna bit her lips before answering, “The girls all want you for themselves,”

He raised a brow, “What?”

Luna exhaled in affectionate exasperation, “You have changed, Harry, and no thanks to your Incubus nature. You didn’t just cleared your name and once again becomes Hogwarts’ darling Chosen One. This is worse than First Year where you are fawned over as the Boy-Who-Lived. People are literally expecting you to do another miracle for them. At least back then, your survival itself is a miracle. Now you are actively their champion. Their savior. Mixed all that with the changes your awakened inheritance boosted your appearance into, it isn’t really surprising that the witches got their knickers wet just looking at you or hearing your voice,”

Harry did notice it but, “What does that have to do with me sleeping around? Because, Luna, believe me when I say that I didn’t,”

She ignored his desperate plea as she continued, “They are fantasizing about you, Harry. Your Incubus aura made it easy for them to fantasize about you during their private time. And sometimes people get far too invested with their fantasy. They probably didn’t think that you will retaliate if they spread rumors about your…conquests,” She raked her eyes over his form, making his blood rush south, “I mean…can you blame them?”

He huffed, “I sure can! What if you misunderstand?!”

Luna giggled, “Oh, haven’t you realize, Harry? I don’t listen to rumors. But, Ginny, on the other hand…I guess if more than ten witches said the same thing, it must have sounded real enough for her,”

Harry stared at her, “And you don’t believe them? You don’t think that I…?”

Luna raised a brow at him, “On the contrary, I quite enjoy their fantasizing of your conquering them. They have some really wild idea of what you can do in bed. Not that I believe them. I know you, Harry. They don’t,”

Harry narrowed his eyes on her, “Really? Well, Luna,” His hand moved low and cupped her mound by surprise, making her breath hitch and her cheeks burn, “This is the only paradise on earth that I want to conquer,”

Luna gasped as his fingers curled, finding her shy pearl, “H-Harry-oh!”

He ignored the way she squirmed against his hand as he continued to tease her body, “Maybe I should make a show of how much I love you, my moon. So those unworthy whores will shut up,”

She grabbed onto the arm of the hand punishing her as her legs trembled, “Harry…t-this is…! If s-someone…!”

Harry smirked at her, his gaze and that look made him especially sexy in her eyes, “If they do, then they would have learned the truth. I don’t want anyone but you, Luna,”

Using his hand between her legs, he lifted her up, making her choke back a moan. But Luna didn’t have to worry as he kissed her, swallowing all the noises she made from the unrelenting touch on her pearl. Harry kissed her deeply, digging his tongue past her futile defense and silenced her as she came all over his hand. He enjoyed this; overpowering her in a show of dominance.

And he was fortunate that his mate was just as eager to be dominated.

Once she was done trembling, he felt his magic reacting as it adsorbed her nectar into him. Every drop was taken and she came again as she felt his magic digging into her. Luna’s body quaked as she leaned against him, holding onto him for life as she slowly came down from her high. She clutched him as if wanting to dig her dull nails into his body.

Harry licked his lips at the vision of her marks clawed down his muscles.

Luna weakly lifted her head to glare at him, “Don’t do this again,”

Harry smirked, “Maybe I should publicly take you while under a Notice Me Not charm,” He kissed her red ear, “How about that? Imagine where you wish to be exhibited and I may just do it,”

Luna tried pinching him but his skin was too tight of his muscles that she couldn’t find purchase, “No! I don’t want people to see me,” She then whispered, “What if they imagine that it was them instead of you?”

Harry’s smirk disappeared as he let her down, though his hold on her mound still possessive, “Like I will let them,” Realizing what she had just done, he groaned and chuckled, “Fine. You win. No exhibitionism,”

Luna sighed, “Please let me go…can’t you just hold my hand or something?”

Harry’s hand twitched, “…know that I am reluctant to let you go but I will since you asked so nicely,”

Luna huffed in amusement as he let go of her mound and instead wrapped his arm around her waist, his hand on the swell of her hip as if laying claim. She giggled at his behavior before asking, “Was that a supposed to be a snack before dinner?”

He hummed, “Maybe…” He smiled at her, “Sorry,”

Luna shook her head, “I guess all that accusations lit up your famous temper,” She leaned against him, the very image of a pampered girlfriend, “Are you alright? I might make light of their rumors but if it is making you uncomfortable, I will see what I can do to make them stop,”

Harry squeezed her against him lightly before noticing the new looks, envy and lust, sent their way. He then said, “Just be like this with me, Luna. I am sure that many will shut up on their own. But if you hear things that make you doubt my intention, will you come to me?”

Luna smiled up at him, “I will always believe in you, Harry Potter,”

He stopped to stare at her, the setting sun over the Black Lake as they stood on the aqueduct bridge lighting her face and making her glow. He shifted his hold and lowered his face, his large hands gently cupping hers in place as he planted a kiss. This one soft and shy but also reverent.

If there were some gasps and whispers buzzing through the students that watched them, he ignored. After all, the faster they realized that he wasn’t available, the better. Maybe this will stop those talks and rumors about him and his bedroom skill. After all, the only one that will ever know will be Luna.

Only his moon will know the depth of his passion.

When he pulled back, her face was red as she also realized that this wasn’t just a random kiss. This was a declaration of what she meant to him. This kiss was just the beginning.

Luna looked at him with too bright eyes, “That was out of the blue, Harry Potter,”

Harry grinned, “I just think that the sun makes you all the more kissable, Luna Lovegood,”

After that, he escorted her properly to the Great Hall. When they made it into the hall, eyes followed them as rumors abound whenever it came to Harry. He let her join her fellow Ravenclaw, giving a dark look at a few looking his way as if warning them, before sitting down with Ron and Hermione. Not far from him was Ginny, sitting glumly next to Dean as he tried to cheer her up, to no avail.

Ron asked, “What happened? Ginny looked like she was just done crying and all she told me was that you were mean to her?”

Harry piled meat on his plate, to which Hermione pushed a bowl of salad with a look that told him to finish them too, before answering, “She said some stuff,” He frowned then asked, “Do you know about the rumors?”

Ron blinked before catching on, “Oh…those rumors? Yeah, I have heard some and…let’s just say, those witches are just making stuff up. I would tell them to shut up but…I’m just a bloke against half a dozen horny witches. Those girls are scary,”

Hermione rolled her eyes, “Sometimes I think you are too nice to girls, Ron,”

Harry looked at her, “Are you sure about that? Ron can be pretty mean, regardless of genders,”

Ron frowned at him, “What are you talking about? I’m the perfect gentleman,”

Hermione snorted in amusement at his faux posh tone as Ron’s indignant look twitched as he failed to hold his expression. Harry shook his head as the two started chortling among themselves. Leave it to Ron to make awkward discussion light. Then again, if he had to face half a dozen horny witches, he might just bolt himself. Well, maybe before Luna he could just rely on his Incubus stamina to keep them occupied and satisfied. But right now, just the thought of an orgy would kill his erection.

He will never cheat on Luna.

She was a gem, in his opinion. His temper was something else and, just like with Ginny, a fierce girl would just feel as if she would challenge him every step of the way. Harry’s Incubus want someone who won’t challenge him, who will submit to him, but not enslave herself to him. And Luna was perfect.

She kept him calm and explain things calmly instead of coaxing his temper higher.

After dinner, he escorted Luna to her tower, making it clear to anyone looking just who the ‘lucky’ girl in Hogwarts was as he placed his hand on her hip, pressing her close to him as if wanting to hide her from the rest of the world with his body alone. Luna didn’t protest. She let him be with his antic. But as they approached the Ravenclaw Tower, he kissed her softly before whispering just loud enough for others to her, “Dream sweetly of me, my moon,”

Luna smiled at him, “Sweet dream to you too, Harry,”

As he let her go, he wondered if she will ever give him a nickname. He had seen couples do that. Maybe they need to discuss it before settling on an agreeable one?

Harry made his way back down the hall towards his own room. Sixth Year had brought with it a more pleasant surprise than all the years before. Luna was certainly the most pleasant surprise. All his life, he didn’t think that he would be so lucky in love. Now, if only Tom can stay a dead man.

Harry’s giddy smile for making his relationship with Luna official faded into an angry scowl as his mind turned to the Dark Lord. He can’t wait for the war to end. Hopefully without involving Luna in the crossfire. As he opened his door, Harry wondered on what else he will learn about Tom. Speaking of, he will call the man Tom. He didn’t deserve the respect of being called his ‘grandiose’ name. Calling him Tom also lessen what he tried to make himself to be.

Making him human.

Making him flawed.

Making him vulnerable.

Making him mortal.

Harry didn’t know where Albus was trying to take him but he doubt that was the reason he had these ‘sessions’ with the Headmaster. Albus was trying to mentor him in the deadliest aspect of war; tactical thinking. Honestly, this was really more up Ron’s alley. His talent in chess could just as easily translated into something useful in the war that Harry can’t fight in.

Maybe, when they found the time, Harry could share his finding with Ron.

He spat out the foam of his toothpaste into the sink, washing them out before looking up at the mirror. He had silenced it after it praised him far too much to be comfortable with. Gilderoy might like it but not Harry. Praises can be shallow and hollow. Harry wanted to see action as the undeniable proof.

His eyes glanced at the damnable scar. He traced it, sensing the creepy darkness of the magic within. He had been trying to ignore his instinct when it came to the scar but his Incubus side despised it for something other than the connection it shared with Tom. He finally understood how dangerous it was to open his mind to Tom but the price for that enlightenment was far too costly.

So he had kept his mind closed from Tom. He had turned his mind into a dangerous steel trap. Harry didn’t know how but maybe his Incubus nature helped in that aspect of mind magic. After all, the other domain of the Incubus was nightmare. Unlike Succubi who ensnared their prey with dreams so sweet they can’t wake up, the Incubi had been known to haunt their victim’s mind nightmares so gruesome and real that one would rather die, unable to separate dream from reality. That said, both dealt with the mind.

But Harry wasn’t tempted to look past the thick chasm he had dug between him and Tom’s twisted mind. Still, if he can erase this taint of Tom on his head, he will sleep better knowing that the bastard can’t see Luna through his eyes. She didn’t want to be seen by others but Harry, after all. Especially if that other person was the so called Dark Lord.

He need to respect his mate’s wish.

Harry’s feathers bristled just at the thought of Tom taking a peek at her. That won’t do. He lay on his bed and closed his eyes, adding more defense around his mind, isolating the cursed presence in his scar. The chasm in his mind widened and deepened. A wall of howling wind surrounded his mind, fast and sharp, threatening to shred any who dared to come near. After fortifying his mind, he relaxed and dreamed of Luna and her beautiful smile.

That night, he dreamed of kissing her in the Black Lake, the sun shining down on them like lights from heaven.

Chapter Text

First snow fluttered down all over Hogwarts and Harry stared at the way they crowned Luna’s hair. Luna ignored his staring as she continued to read a book upside down. Harry shifted his attention to look at her habit that he noticed. It wasn’t just with the Quibblers, Luna read just about any book upside down when she wasn’t rushing. She only did it when it was for casual reading.

He asked, “Why do you always read books upside down?”

Luna smiled, “It rewiring my brain, as the Muggle would put it. It is interesting to me as it makes me focus on the words more rather than just skim over it. I’m sure you notice that I’m a very fast reader,”

He nodded, “I know. You mentioned proof reading your dad’s work,”

Luna hummed before looking at him, “You should try it too…especially when you are bored and you don’t want people bothering you. Sure, they might call you loony but it works,”

Harry frowned, “Are they still calling you that?”

Luna shrugged.

Harry huffed. He looked over the pitch as new players trained for the coming Quidditch competition. It was nice of Luna to bring her books out to the pitch so that he can enjoy his own favorite thing. He whooped for every Quaffle Ron caught. Ginny practiced going through big floating rings, practicing with the Firebolt he had lend her for the game. Turning tight corners and going through difficult maneuvering with hair trigger respond wasn’t easy but she was doing great. Most of the old guards had retired so they were working with mostly new players.

Luna hummed, “She’s an admirable flier, isn’t she? Like a Valkyrie,” She looked at Harry, “Did you know that once, it was believed that only red heads can become witches? Powerful witches?”

Harry looked at her, “I think you are plenty powerful yourself,” He then cleared his throat, “Luna…Slughorn had invited me to his party…so will you come with me as my plus one?”

Luna giggled, “Well, I am your girlfriend…”

He grinned, “Great!”

Luna returned her attention back to her book, leaving Harry to cheer for his former team. They still didn’t know why he quit and why Minerva would even agree in the first place since he was her ace player. But he still show his support now and then. Even more when Luna joined him despite being in a different House. When the other Ravenclaws frowned as if she had betrayed them, she just shrugged them off and said that most of her friends were in Gryffindor so she have great reasons to support the team.

Also, her boyfriend was a Gryffindor and a former Quidditch Seeker for the team.

Harry nudged her, “Luna, Luna! Look! She’s going to do it!”

Luna lifted her head to see Ginny pulling off a move that had Minerva screaming with both thrill and terror. When she succeeded, Luna almost threw her book to cheer for her friend’s success while Harry cheered over the fact that the move used was difficult and she survived making it. Ginny lifted her head to look at them before giving them a sad smile. She then returned to practice.

Things had been tense between her and Harry after the accusations. But Harry wasn’t one to hold grudges, especially with a girl that he may have held a sort of crush before. But it was the kind that every hot blooded teenage boy carried for a good looking girl, not the kind that trip him and dunk him into the depth called love. He learned to tell the difference after experiencing both Cho and Luna. A crush often fizzled out once reality failed to meet his expectation. Love, on the other hand, was like opening a many layered present.

And Harry just knew that if he ever mention about the harmless prank, Luna would do it just to see the faces he would make.

Luna asked, “Are you still having a cold war with her?”

Harry shook his head, “No. Not really. She haven’t apologized for her words but I think that she was just embarrassed because…” He trailed off, not wanting to mention how Ginny had felt aroused at the idea that the witch he was trying to seduce might be her. He finished, “Well, because of some stuff she told me about,”

Luna hummed but didn’t press for further explanation. Harry relaxed beside her as he recalled that evening. He just realized that Ginny thought that he was playing a game of cat and mouse with her. After all, he remembered that it had been mentioned that Ginny was hoping that if he saw her with someone, he might get jealous and be motivated to chase after her. It might work for the old him but…now that he have Luna, he just saw it as a very weird way to cheat.

After all, she was already with someone but was trying to get a different guy to ask her out. Harry would feel bad for whomever she was dating. Harry didn’t think that he would be able to take it if he learned that Luna was only with him because she was trying to bait a different guy to ask her out.

He asked Luna in paranoia, “Hey…you’re not pining for a different guy by accepting me, are you?”

Luna gave him a familiar look that he was starting to learn was the look she gave when she thought he was being particularly dense, “Harry…I don’t like playing that sort of game with anyone. To be honest, when I learned what Ginny was doing, I thought that she had gone bonkers. And I’m the loony one between us,” She put her book down, “After all, when she started dating, most of the boys that wanted to try with her actually approached me first to learn about her or to make her interact with them. Sure, they did the mistake of insulting me to attract her attention but I always thought that such people aren’t honest with their feelings,” She smiled at him, “So I will never do such a thing like testing you and other nonsense. If I can’t trust you, I won’t be with you. It is as simple as that for me,”

Harry stared at her before planting a wet kiss on her lips. Honestly, he must have done something right to get a girl like Luna. Well, it started with a charm but he was glad that he listened to it instead of just refusing to open his eyes to his moon and sought other girls that better suited to his preference.

Luna tapped his shoulder and he pulled away to admire her flushed face. He then heard the cat calling and the hooting as well as the angry voice of Minerva for the public show of affection. Grinning, he tugged at Luna and took her away from the pitch. She laughed as she followed him out of the pitch and onto the school’s ground.

Once they were far enough away from others, Harry pulled off his school robe and revealed his wings to cover Luna with it. She nestled into the warmth he provided with his large wings, asking, “Aren’t your back cold?”

Harry shrugged, his feathers rustling, “For whatever reason, no. I think the feathers closer to my back emitted enough heat to warm it,”

He felt Luna’s fingers combing through his feathers and shuddered. He looked at her to see her admiring his plumes. Pulling his other wings forward, he checked them before plucking a loose feather off. He then presented the plucked feather to her, “Here,”

Luna looked at him, “Why are you giving me feathers? You’re not a quill machine,”

He laughed, “I’m not a quill machine, true, but I want you to have one of mine to use,”

Luna accepted the feather before saying, “Did you know that different quills made of different feather from certain types of magical birds have magical property? Some preserve written words better. Some even make the ink smudge free. Some could even add magic to the words. In fact, most ritualistic writing requires specific feathers for their magical property to work,”

Harry was surprised, “And here I thought wizards and witches are just weird like that. I mean…muggles have long retired from using quills. It gets pretty tedious sharpening the tip, you know? So they moved on to calligraphy pens that still dips into ink to write, then they make one with the ink already inside, then they created the ball point pens that they later perfected,”

Luna nodded, “I know. Daddy used ball point pens when taking notes. Muggle inventions like that are more practical when out in the field,”

Harry stopped to look at her. Luna raised a brow at the expression on his face. He said, “You know…I think I want you to call me ‘daddy’ because every time you say that word, I get a tug on my dick,”

Luna stared at him before gasping, her cheeks red, “Is that why you always got that weird look on you face every time I mention Da-…my father?”

Harry nodded, “Yeah,”

Luna shook her head, “You really are something, Harry Potter, making an innocent girl like me calling you Daddy even though you’re not,” She then gave him a suspicious look, “Are you interested in incest play?”

Harry sputtered, “W-what?! No! I’m not interested in incest play! Whatever that is!”

Luna hummed, “Well, if I call you Daddy, won’t that make me you Baby Girl?”

Harry stared at her before blushing, “T-that is…uh…”

Luna scrunched her nose up at him before saying, “Kinky,”

Harry blushed bright red at her teasing, his face so hot he was sure his head was steaming, thinking his Incubus’s taste was just giving him problems. Hearing Luna’s giggle, he glowered at her. He let out a soft playful growl before giving chase, causing Luna to yelp at the sudden movement and took off in a run. He didn’t run at full speed, allowing her to get away from him with a graze of his finger tips. He grinned as she squealed when he caught her, gently tickling her side until they were both breathless.

Once they landed into a bush, almost crushing the somehow still alive honking daffodils, Harry stopped to enjoy Luna on top of him. His wings cradled them both in warmth and softness despite the gently falling snow. Luna looked at him before pulling up, asking, “Do you know what you will wear to the Slug Club party?”

Harry hummed, “The same thing I wore to the Yule Ball in Fourth Year?”

Luna shook her head, “No, Harry, you have outgrown them,” She pulled up and tugged at him until they were both on their feet, “We should go look for something that suite you. Tomorrow is a Hogsmeade weekend, yes?”

Harry looked at him, “Have I really grown that much?”

Luna huffed in fondness, “Harry, you are like what? 6 foot tall and then some? You need new clothes for social gathering, I’m sure,”

Harry nodded before realizing something. As he looked at Luna who was humming some song she probably heard on the Wizarding Wireless, he remembered Luna’s odd sense of fashion. He wasn’t against her dressing as she liked but he didn’t want people to laugh at her either. Harry might find her fashion taste adorable because he was in love with her but he wasn’t ignorant to the fact that her fashion taste was a little too out there.

Beside, he wanted to dress her up.

He quickly suggested for the two of them to go dress shopping, “I want to dress you up,”

Luna looked surprised by his admittance before saying, “Is it because what I like is too weird?”

Harry stammered before sighing, “Luna, I love that you are confident enough in your taste and I think that it is adorable of you. But…but I’ll admit that I’m a little worried about what you’re going to wear to the party,” He then added, “Also…I really want to dress you up,”

Luna stared at him, remembering the tome and what it said about the Incubi. They were a very dominant species as most were born male. Even a ‘female’ Incubus, rare as they were, inherited the dominant trait as they would always be the top with their partner. Turned out that ‘female’ Incubus were actually intersex without a womb, making them physically feminine but with the stick and berries attached. And just like their male counterpart, were only attracted to those with a womb, making them ‘lesbian’. That said, this meant that Harry was attempting a form of control over her.

Normal girls would rebel.

But not Luna. Luna was more interested to see what Harry will do with the control she was willingly giving him. She had not the mind for fashion, only what she thinks would look good but never really flattering on her person. Maybe Harry can show her the ropes of what made fashion, fashion.

She grinned, “Okay,”

Her agreement brought a bright smile on Harry’s face and that somehow made things better. As Harry hid his wings upon approaching the castle, Luna skipped happily beside him. She didn’t know what Harry would dress her in, only that she was looking forward to it. Her mother was never one for dressing up but she still dressed nicely. Her father didn’t really care about anything other than hygiene. After her mother’s death, Luna was left to dress herself in whatever scraps of fabric she can’t repurpose and her sense of fashion came from there.

The next day came in bright and early. Harry was already waiting for her outside the tower, greeting Luna in her blue winter coat. It was once another color but she had used the coat to experiment with a homemade dye from the flowers in her garden. It came out splotchy but she liked them well enough, thinking that it gave the coat character. Of course, the others would just turn their noses up and call it ugly but Luna still like it.

Harry stared at the coat, “Did you dye it at home?”

Luna asked, “How do you know?”

Harry shrugged, “Back when I thought I was a muggle, my aunt decided to dye some old clothes for my school uniform. It was glad that I got my letter then. It looked ugly before but somehow the shoddy dye work made it look even worse,” He then backtracked, “But yours is a better color, of course! Hers was an ugly shade of grey,”

Luna grinned at his save, tugging at her coat, “This used to be my mother’s. I can’t really remember what color it was supposed to be because of the potion stains that she couldn’t get out. So I used the hyacinths growing in the garden to dye over the potion stains. I mean, the coat is still in good shape so I don’t think I should throw them out. Not to mention, I have some wonderfully warm memory with this coat,”

Harry nodded, “I understand. I mean…the Invisibility Cloak was a family heirloom. Sure, I can’t wear it all the time but I do love it. And there used to be a blanket…” His eyes dimmed, “It was ratty now but it was the blanket that warmed me when I was left with my relative. Growing up, they didn’t give me much but that blanket kept me warm during the coldest season. I think I survive hypothermia because of it,”

Luna turned to face him, walking backward as she did, “Do you think whoever left you with your relative had charmed the blanket to always be warm?”

Harry shrugged, “I’m not sure but one think I know is that it isn’t just warming but also pleasantly cool during the warmer weathers,”

Luna nodded, “I think there is a permanent charm for that…”

As they discussed the matter about a permanently charming object, they reached Hogsmeade. Harry looked around at the cheery decorations around the village. Luna found the boutique Gladrags Wizardwear, skipping inside with a cheery hum to look at the things inside. While she wandered towards men robes, Harry decided to look through the brochure for something to dress Luna in.

So far, she had mentioned like stars so he wanted to add stars in her dress robe. There were some samples of magical fabrics and he found just the one. As for the style…

Harry soon realized that Luna’s sense of style wasn’t just out of whack because of her father but also because wizards and witches, in general, do not have a great sense of style. Some relied too much on the magical effect of their fabric to care about form. The somewhat tasteful styles were all about practicality and Harry did not want Luna in something that Minerva would wear.

He ignored the sudden interest in teacher-student role play.

So instead, he tried to recall what looked good in muggle fashion. His mind…came up with a blank. Grumbling, he found a beautiful fabric that looked as if it was made out of stars. It was white, or off white, but it shimmered with an elegant light. Muggles could only imitate it by adding micro diamonds all over silk but it would still pale in comparison. Harry hummed, imagining the fabric draped all over Luna’s hidden curves.

He hummed, feeling something dark in the back of his mind grinning with ideas.

He asked the seamstress for a pencil and a parchment. He then set to work after ordering the fabric he had fancied on Luna. He wanted to emphasize her natural curves and to bring out the lovely glow of her eyes. He wanted to make her the embodiment of erotic innocence. He even ordered her accessories, something simple with instruction that could aid her in her hairstyle. Her shoes, heeled but also charmed to be comfortable. Harry planned everything in detail.

The witch that had curiously watched him work blushed as his design took form. She cleared her throat, “A-are you sure you want something like this?”

Harry hummed, “Since this is a secret from her, can you charm it to conform to her upon wearing? I want it fitted on her,”

She cleared her throat, “R-right!”

After he paid for the trouble, he turned to look for Luna. At the moment, she was looking at men’s robes with a serious contemplation on her features. He looked at the mannequin and suspected that had it been capable of sweating, it would.

Luna had chosen something in shades of green for him. But he stepped forward and said, “Make it blue…like Ravenclaw,”

Luna looked at him, “Why? Green compliments your eyes. The only reason that I think you would look great in Slytherin House is how the color compliments your eyes. They are such a lovely shade of green,”

Harry smiled, “Blue and green always compliments each other,”

She hummed, “I’m not sure…what about this shade? Oh, would it even fit you? I’m thinking of something more flattering for you in both form. So maybe something backless?”

Harry chuckled, “Maybe you should design the top?”

Luna looked at him, “Was that what you were busy about?”

He nodded, “Yeah. I found this lovely fabric that would really turn you into a goddess,”

Luna blushed, “That’s silly. I like being human. Living forever sounds more of a torture than a boon, don’t you think?”

Harry shrugged, “Tell that to Tom. He thinks being immortal is great thing. Then again, he got more than a few screws loose so maybe he’ll be fine,”

Luna tugged at a deep obsidian fabric, “What about this one? You do wear a lot of black lately, Harry. You should balance it out with some color,” She picked up a lovely magical fabric that shimmered like a fire opal, “This meets all the things that will make you look good,”

They spent some time at the boutique before Harry called it a day as Luna started showing an interest to collect all the pretty fabrics. He really should hand her some muggle fashion magazine and see what design she will come up with. Luna might have strange taste but maybe the right nudge would lead to her creating some mind boggling haute couture?

Outside, the snow was starting to pile as the weather took a turn. Harry was tempted to use his wings to cover her as he took her to the Three Broomsticks. He listened as the famous landlady was flirted with by both men and 17 years old wizards who had too much to drink.

“Harry! Luna!”

He turned to see Hermione waving her hands at their direction. Since the pub seemed bursting at the seam with how busy it was, he decided to just join them. Looking at the closeness between the two, he raised a brow and asked, “So…have you two decided to grow up and kiss?”

Hermione blushed while Ron choked on his butterbeer before glaring at Harry, “Really, mate? How mature. How are you doing with Luna? I saw you two went into that wizardwear,”

Harry grinned, “I got some things to help Luna with her fashion style. I mean, don’t get me wrong, she’s gorgeous even if she wear a potato sack. But I don’t want those girls to mock her so I thought maybe if she wear something more fashionable but still her, they will shut up,”

Hermione looked at Luna, taking note of her healthy blush and bright smile, “And you, Luna? Did you plan anything for Harry? Don’t tell me you will let him wear his old dress robe from Fourth Year’s Yule Ball,”

Luna giggled, “No I’m not going to. Harry will flood the party with nosebleed if he does,”

Ron grimaced, “Nose bleed?”

Luna blinked at him innocently, “Really, Ron. Have you not read those picture books from Japan? Apparently, when the characters are overly excited, blood bursts out from their nose in a ridiculous amount,”

Hermione laughed, “You mean you read manga?!” At Ron’s confusion, she started explaining the unique way Japanese tell their stories and how it will be later be turned into a show like their magical paintings, “Now that I think about it, you would love it Ron!”

Chapter Text

Harry looked at himself in the mirror. He had chosen something tight, hugging his muscles like a second skin. But of than the turtleneck collar, his back was bare. His shirt was held in place by the tight sleeves and the royal blue ribbon that laced up the back like a corset. The sleeve flared after his elbow, split open for his hands, and flowed down to his ankles.Possibly the only thing that made him look like a wizard instead of just some muggle with some niche fashion. His pants were just as tight, matching seamlessly with his black legs. He put on a simple pendant bejeweled by a black opal, the simplicity making it even more elegant.

He pulled back his raven black locks, tying a royal blue ribbon to hold it in place. He finally discovered the secret of his ancestor’s wealth, the Sleakeazy’s Scalp Balm potion. He had been treating his hair since the discovery, hoping for some resemblance of control. It was also good to know that messy hair had been a trait of the Potter family for generations. Now, after growing them out, it was easier to tame them with just a ribbon. He put on the black opal earrings that he discovered during his last Hogsmeade trip, watching it dangle and wondered if Luna would love the ones he had chosen for her.

Stepping out of his room, he decided to pick Luna up from her tower. As he passed by loitering students, he ignored the looks of both admiration and scandalized shock at his chosen wear for the evening. Harry didn’t exactly choose this and neither did Luna but his instinct made him lean more towards something provocative. He came across Hermione, dressed in striking red like that one song he once heard from Petunia’s kitchen that she swayed along to, and Ron, who managed to transfigure his school robe to something more suitable for a party.

Ron gawked at the sight of him, “Bloody hell, Harry, what are you wearing?!”

Harry shrugged, “Just be glad that I managed to compromise with my other side to not wear anything more revealing that this,”

Ron shook his head, “Forget revealing. Mum would cover you in blankets and lock you up!”

Hermione blushed, “You looked like you are about to pimp yourself,”

Ron stared at her in shock, “Hermione!”

She shrugged, “What? That’s exactly what Molly would say if she saw him,” She then smiled at Harry, “I read that if you let your other side decide everything, you would have gone around naked as a newborn,”

Harry nervously chuckled, “You have no idea how much of a nudist the Incubi are,” He then added, “Then again, I noticed that I’m more comfortable with less clothes on,”

Ron shook his head, “Bonkers, the lot of you!”

Harry laughed at Ron’s discomfort before standing up straight. He looked up to see Luna coming down from the stairs that lead to Ravenclaw’s common room. His jaw dropped at the divine seductress making her way to him. He heard Hermione mumbling about “it was all Harry’s idea” as he almost stumbled on his hooves to greet Luna as she descent down the stairs like a moon goddess.

Luna was dressed by something he created using the taste of his Incubus side. The sweetheart neckline was low enough that it revealed her deep cleavage, the torso formfitting and draped seductively over her curves. The skirt was tulip style and short, stopping mid thighs to tease him with her stairway to heaven legs. But the sleeves were soft and sheer, floating off her shoulders like wings to cover her arms. The bustle of the skirt covered the back, long and full of volume. Harry knew, from memory, that the back would be bare under her long hair. The crystal opal earrings and necklace complimented the dress and brought out the beauty of her eyes. Her make up was light, the delicate shimmer over her eyelids only add to the beauty of her large eyes. Her lips was a moist coral. The blush of her cheeks looked natural and he didn’t doubt it for a moment. A delicate floral hair piece that decorated her hair in blooming pearls held her simple hairstyle in place. The ivory shoes he ordered laced up her calves to just under her knees, the tiny white flowers decorating them resembled stars.

She reached him at last and twirled with relish, “Oh, this is so beautiful, Harry! I had imagine many styles but I had never imagined something like this! Ah, but I do think that you are very naughty, making my hem so short and the back…well…so open. But otherwise, I love everything about this dress! It is as if I’m swimming in the Milky Way and covered myself with stars!” She beamed up at him, her happiness addictive, “How do I look?”

Harry took a moment to answer, “Enchanting, my love,”

Luna blushed by how dumbstruck he was before looking his over. The gentle perfume of her attraction only added to his need to preen like a peacock when she said, “You are very distracting today, Harry Potter,”

He grinned, “In a good way, I hope?”

Only after she nodded did he decided to escort her to the party. Ron and Hermione followed closely with Ron rambling on about a manga that Hermione managed to get her parents to buy, something about a boy who died, came back, got hired by the underworld as a supernatural detective, and how weird it was that muggles thought that magic worked the way the story unfold. But he was also entertained because he could see why his father was so obsessed with muggle’s invention, “I mean, the things they built, Hermione! It is really mind boggling!”

From Hermione’s expression, it was as if she was Crookshanks who got to eat the canary. Harry wondered what her initial plan was, introducing manga to Ron. Then again, it wasn’t as if Ron was dumb. There was a reason that Hermione fell for him. But Harry ignored them as he focused on the witch hanging on his arm, asking, “How’s the shoes? I asked them to make it less painful since I heard that heels can really hurt after a while wearing them,”

Luna hummed, “I feel like I’m floating. Did you ask them to add a levitation charm on it?”

Harry thought about it, “I did ordered on that would reduce the weight of the wearer,” He then quickly added, “For comfort! Not because I think you’re heavy. And you’re not! Heavy, that is!”

Luna giggled at his nervousness, “Calm down, Harry. You liked carrying me everywhere. I can tell that you don’t think that my weight is any burden to you. And I’m not one of those witches who thinks that I’m weightless. That’s impossible because unlike them,” She then theatrically whispered, “I have organs, you know,”

Harry burst out laughing, shaking his head at her words. Luna smiled as he laughed at her silly joke. But at the same time, she had taken a poke at all the other weight conscious girls. What did it matter how heavy they were? Unless their job required them to be lightweight, like a Quidditch player, or they needed to loose some weight to be healthy, they really shouldn’t worry about it. And Luna was right. Some of those weight target that he heard the witches aimed for sounded ridiculous to him…or dangerous.

They need to remember that they have organs too.

They soon reached the room used for the party. Harry noticed how the chatter dropped at the sight of them. He also noticed the hungry looks sent towards Luna so he curled his tail around, eyeing them with a warning glare. As they moved in deeper, Horace greeted them, “Harry! You made it! And this lovely witch is?”

Luna greeted him with a somewhat clumsy curtsy, “My name is Luna Lovegood,”

Horace nodded before turning back to Harry, “Come. Come, my boy! Let me introduce you to some of my guest! Oh, over there is Sanguine. Now, he had fed before but just to be sure, keep any scent of blood away from him,”

He then went on to introduce more of his ‘collection’ to Harry, eager to solidify the impression that Harry was with him. Harry endured the looks and the socializing. At one point, Luna had moved to grab some refreshment. It didn’t seem like Horace would let him go any time soon. So he resigned to being paraded around, dodging questions that he felt too intrusive, like what his inheritance actually was, until he found an escape from the social showing off hosted by Horace.

He then started to look for Luna who was sitting on a chair beside a table, some empty plates littered the surface while also ignoring a few wizards trying to get lucky with her. Harry immediately went on a prowl just to catch some of their words thrown at Luna;

“…spend a great evening with me,”

“Forget him, why don’t you join me? I heard that the sky is particularly clear tonight,”

“…have never seen something so…scandalous. My mother would never…”

“Want to go boating this weekend?”

“What was she thinking…dressing like a whore…”

“…so much skin…”

“…desperate…”

Harry called out to Luna, “My moon,”

She looked at him and saw his dark eyes watching her. She quickly excused herself from the smitten wizards, “Excuse me but my Harry is here,”

My Harry.

The claim soothed the worse of his possessiveness. Harry smiled as he took her away from those lustful boys. As he took her to a balcony with warming barrier, letting the curtains down to hide them, he grumbled, “Maybe I shouldn’t have dressed you so beautifully. Those bastards are like dogs in heat!”

Luna hummed, “Well, you only have yourself to blame,” At his look, she smiled, “Do you know that it takes courage for me to show this much skin? When the other girls at the tower saw me, they were flabbergasted because this isn’t something that I would normally wear,” She then pouted, “And then you left me on my own,”

Harry argued, “I didn’t leave you on your own! I just can’t get away from Slughorn and collection of talents and influential people! Beside, why did you just sit there and take it like that? I know you can just chase them off!”

Luna huffed at his tone, “You think I didn’t try? Apparently, as long as you look pretty, you can act crazy and they will still want you-,”

He silenced her with a kiss. His hand pressed against her naked back as he slipped a leg between hers. Luna gasped as he rubbed his thigh against her. Her lust spiked sharply and he groaned before pulling back, “Luna…I want more. More of you. More than this,”

Luna blushed as she was forced to lean against him, “Harry…”

“I’m hungry. Positively starving, darling,”

She pouted, “Now you’re being manipulative,”

He sobered, “Sorry!”

She giggled, “It’s cute,”

As she pulled them back into the party to enjoy the music, and maybe dance, Harry mumbled, “Luna, if it wasn’t because it’s me and I know that I’ll never hurt you on purpose…when I’m sane…I’ll be very worried about your taste in men. Like, seriously worried,”

Luna laughed away his concern as it didn’t really matter since it was him that she gave her consent to, pulling him to the middle of the floor to dance. Harry awkwardly followed her lead, having no experience in dancing outside that one time Minerva tried to teach the whole school waltz for the Yule Ball, but soon he found himself having fun with her quirky moves that she said her father learned from his travels. Harry wasn’t sure how much of the strange movements was really an exotic dance but she seemed to be having fun and, slowly, so was he.

Honestly, with Luna it always felt like the whole world just fell away. He didn’t have to worry about other people’s opinion because her opinion was the only one that mattered. And Luna’s carefree nature was infectious. Though he had to catch himself from grinding against her like a horny pervert.

By the third song, both were winded from laughing more than dancing. He grinned as he took her away from the party. He noticed Severus dragging Draco out, both seemingly arguing about something. He was curious. But when he noticed a rather drunk wizard reaching out to touch his Luna, he forgot all about Draco and Severus being suspicious.

After he all but kicked the man away, they started strolling around the party. Luna giggled and he wondered if someone managed to spike the cocktails on the buffet table. Too bad that Fred and George had decided to dropout from Hogwarts or he would have suspected them easily. Grabbing her as she twirled in front of him, he asked, “Luna, are you drunk?”

Luna hummed, blinking her big eyes at him, “Mmmmaybe?”

He chuckled at her silliness, “Why?”

She poked at his chest, “I wonder what your bra size is?”

He squished her cheeks, “Come on…why are you drunk? For that matter, how are you drunk?”

She giggled, “I’m preparing…for you,”

His eyes darkened before he wrestled back control, “I don’t want you drunk,”

She looked at him, “M…no?”

He shook his head, “No. I want you to remember,” He pressed himself against her, “Every moment, every touch, every kiss, and every thrust,”

She blinked up at him before nodding, “Okay…snow?”

He wrestled back the demon within and nodded, “Sure. The cold should help…” He glanced at her before asking, “Won’t it be too cold though?”

She shook her head, “I have you,”

Harry blinked at her words. Somehow, that three simple words felt like something more to him. That she have him. That he belonged to her. He couldn’t stop the smile on his lips. In fact, he felt giddy. It was different from when the Weasleys, mostly Molly, told him that he was one of them. It was different from when Sirius introduced himself as his godfather. No one actually boldly claimed him.

My Harry, she had called him.

It had sounded so lovely coming from her.

He heard some noises and saw Ginny having a moment with her plus one. He felt awkward at the sight of it. He looked around, wondering where Ron was. When he noticed that Ron was also having a moment with Hermione, though not hot and heavy like his sister seemed to be having but more awkward, he decided to leave the matter be. Let Ron deal with Ginny’s paramour. She was Ron’s sister, not Harry’s. It wasn’t his problem who she snog.Instead, he decided to take Luna away from all the secret rendezvous going around.

He took Luna further from the general area where the party took place.

He noticed that she was trembling and he revealed his wings to cover her like a warm winter cloak. Luna sighed, accepting the warmth of his wings. As they stood there under the moon, she mumbled, “I haven’t been troubled by wrackspurts, lately,”

Harry said, “Isn’t that a good thing?”

She looked at him, “Is it? I feel like…I’m so full I’ll split at the seam,” She sighed, “Some days, I thought that this can’t possibly be real. After all, the wrackspurts have been my constant since…”

Harry understood, “They are just your negative thoughts, aren’t they?” As her pursed lips, he said, “Luna, you are a smart girl. Almost an adult. Surely you know what those wrackspurts really are?”

She gave a bitter smile, “Some days, I don’t know if I can function without them,”

Without something to push and blame all her darkest thoughts on.

Harry used his wing to hug her, “You are already strong enough. In fact, you are stronger than me,” At her look, he explained, “I’m not…I’m not what people painted me as, Luna. Whatever fairy tale you heard about me as a child, they are nothing but stories. I’m not positive all the time and most of the time when I got myself into impossible situation, I was sure that I will die. And funny enough, most of the times, I didn’t fear it. Something inside me had long been broken,”

She grabbed his hand, “Harry…”

He smiled, the curve of his lips bitter and lonely, “I mean…there’s nothing to stay for. Sure, I’m scared of death. Who doesn’t? But maybe because I have nothing to hold on make it easier for me to stand in front of danger,” He snorted, “I’m no hero. Just a kid who may have some suicidal tendency,”

Yeah. It was something he realized after he got together with Luna. Comparing his mental state now to before, it was different. Especially after Sirius, he felt untethered to the world. He only kept on fighting because it was the right thing to do.

Luna asked, “Does Ron and Hermione know?”

He shook his head, “They have enough to worry about,”

She squeezed his hand, “And now?”

He looked at her, “You make my heart beat, Luna. You make me realize, more than when I first flew, that I’m actually alive. The only other time I had felt the want to live was when the hundreds of dementors tried to take Sirius from me. But you…” He smiled, “You didn’t just make me want to live, you make me want to survive and make something about my future,”

She asked, “To be an Auror?”

Harry frowned, “I’m not sure about that. I only said it to piss off that pink toad,”

Luna giggled, “She really is so detestable,”

He smiled before asking, “Have she ever hurt you?”

Luna shook her head, “I have the best defense against someone like her. You know what it is,”

Harry thought about Umbridge and Luna. Knowing that bitch, she would have tried to get a rise out of Luna. And knowing Luna, the only time she would get angry was when someone questioned her sanity and her father’s belief. But also, at the same time, she had this knack of letting negative words roll off of her. Also, Umbridge can’t exactly do anything if all Luna did was smile and talk about nargles and wrackspurts. Just the thought that the girl would probably laugh during detention would probably kill the bitch’s torture kid boner.

He laughed, “Those wrackspurts are really powerful, huh?”

Luna’s eyes brightened with mirth, “They are…”

He noticed that her lips were turning and said, “Come on, let’s get to my room,” He then hesitated, “Unless you have changed your mind?”

Luna blushed before gulping, “N-no…I’m ready,”

Harry felt his heart jump and, suddenly, he felt nervous. But at the same time, he was excited. Picking her up, he whispered, “How about a flight through the stars?”

Luna hooked her arms around him, “You are taking me for a flight?”

Harry grinned, “Yeah. Like that one bloke said; the sky is clear tonight,”

Luna’s eyes sparkled with excitement, “Oh, do it! Fly me, Harry Potter!”

He laughed at her excitement and took off after scaring her by throwing himself off the side of the elevated ground they were on. He flew low over the water, enjoying the wonderment in Luna’s eyes as she admired the way the stars and moon reflected off the surface of the Black Lake, ice trying to form but often failed due to the numerous magical creatures and magic rich biome. He flew higher when the giant squid waved its tentacle curiously at the sight of him, breaking the thin frozen surface. Those ice shards flew like diamonds as the curious tentacle crashed back under.

Luna giggled as cold water sprayed all over them.

Harry laughed along with her as he shot up, his powerful wings flapping higher and higher. But he didn’t dare go too high as he remembered that the air grew thinner the higher he went. Luna gasped as the moon made the clouds around them glow, “Harry…oh, Harry, they are beautiful!”

Harry looked at her, knowing that it was cheesy to say so but it was the truth, “You’re the most beautiful,”

Luna blushed at his words. He loved it when she blush. The color was something he didn’t mind evoking from her over and over. Not to mention, it matched her pretty little flower between her legs. He never did mention how pretty they were with her delicate petals and lovely nectar.

He will rectify that tonight.

Luna noted, “I think you are thinking something other than my face when you said that,”

Harry raised a brow, his cheeks red, “Both. I think you are a moon goddess and that your flower is very pretty. I can’t wait to have a taste,”

Luna’s eyes widened at his blatant admittance. She swatted at his chest before pressing her fingers, testing the muscles there moving along with the beat of his wings. As she snuggled up against him, her ears catching the way his heart picked up at her action, she said, “Then what are you waiting for, Harry Potter?”

Chapter Text

Harry flew towards his balcony like his life depend on it. And maybe it did because he kept getting distracted with kissing Luna. He was so hard for her it hurt. His magic opened the balcony doors a bit too harshly, causing him to pull away from Luna to which she giggled at his nervous expression. Once he was sure that the doors were find and wasn’t broken or anything, he returned to kissing her.

Once his hooves touched down, he lowered her to the floor and his hands started to roam. But Luna pulled back, making him whine a lost of contact. She then made a request, “Can I keep the dress?”

Harry stared at her, “You want to keep the dress on?”

She blushed, “Not all night but it does make me feel pretty,”

Harry grinned, his eyes glowing as he lifted her by the ass, grinding eagerly against her and making her moan, “Don’t worry. I’ll make you feel even prettier by the time I’m done with you,”

He kissed her, continuing to grind against her as he pressed her against the wall. Luna gasped as she felt him unzip his fly and his throbbing cock pulsed against her. His tail pushed aside the already wet panty and he rubbed against her weeping fold, licking fire from her core to her womb. Luna gasped and moaned as she gripped his shoulders, “Harry…please…”

They had been dancing around this for a while now. Since the day he lost control on Halloween, making their status as a couple official, and the stolen moments between classes where he cornered her to tease her only to leave her high and dry. Harry knew what he was doing. He knew that by the time she was ready, he didn’t need foreplay to make her open her doors to him. And all those hard works was being repaid tonight.

He pressed his bulbous head against her, Luna’s legs trembled as she clung to him. He kissed her as he pressed forward. Her breathing grew heavy and labored as he stretched her untouched hole wide open. She was tight around him and he had hardly put the tip in. He grunted, enjoying the squeeze as he pressed in. Luna whimpered as he felt the slight resistance of her hymen.

He lifted her chin and kissed her as he stabbed through, shoving himself fully in despite her pained moaned. Even the way her nails dug into his skin lit up the parts of his brain that he didn’t know existed. Once he was nestled deep in her, he pulled his face away to hold her gently. He can scent the blood from his breach. The fact that his girth was unfamiliar and too much along with his length didn’t help Luna as she tried to breathe through the pain.

He was too much too soon.

She cried softly against his neck, trembling in his arms as her tiny hole, stretched wide, tried to refuse his invasion in futility. Instead, each rebellious squeeze only add to his pleasure. Tempting him to go wild. But he held back, simply enjoying the fact that they were finally one. He moved one hand to caress her sweating back. He can feel himself leaking slightly inside her, his pre-cum a potent aphrodisiac. Knowing that she will soon be affected by it, he waited.

Soon enough, she started moving her hip as her squeezing turned from rebellious into eagerness to swallow him whole. Alas, there was nothing more to swallow. He had filled her thoroughly, spearing her wide open on his shaft. As her breathing grew labored with lust, Harry smirked as he gave her some experimental thrust.

The effect was immediate as she came easily, squirting hard all over his pants.

Harry chuckled, “That was fast,”

Luna mumbled between bites of his shoulder, “Harry…don’t tease me…I don’t know what I’m doing…”

He hummed as he gave her neck some attention. As Luna started to gasp again, breathing through her nose, he knew that she would be fine if he let loose a little. So he lifted her by the ass and started to thrust up into her. She made some interesting noises, part choking and part pained whine that slowly turned to gasping as if she just had been punched. The air puffing out of her as she clawed at him, tears falling down her face as she tried to keep up with him, both his size and the movement.

Luna whined, “H-Harry…too much…you’re too much!”

He asked, “Want me to stop?”

She immediately shook her head, “N-no! Don’t stop! Please!”

He grinned, “Okay,”

He started drilling into her, making her scream a little as he did his best to rearrange her organs. As he pulled back slightly, he can see himself distorting her flat stomach a little. From what the book that Dora gave him about sex, normally women would be in pain when their cervix was touched. But somehow, his aphrodisiac bodily fluid turned the pain into intense pleasure.

Luna moaned, “H-Harry! I-I…I’m-!”

He hummed, “Come,”

And she came violently around him. Her walls fluttered in their attempt to milk him. But Harry wasn’t done as he pulled the front of her dress down, bringing out her breast and sucked onto one tight nipple. He fucked her through her orgasm, making her squirt more around him. Luna moaned loudly as he stimulate her body beyond what she was used to, begging and pleading his name like a desperate prayer.

He pulled out of her, letting all the sluice that had been stopped by his width flush out of her like a faucet of honey. He tossed her lightly onto the bed, lifted one trembling leg over his shoulder and pushed back inside. Luna screamed at the violent thrust, mind too sloshed with lust to really care about the roughness. He smiled at her messy face, her hair loose as he fucked the hair clips off her head. The bed rocked under them while Luna tried to grab anything around her to stabilize her shaking body.

Her breasts jiggled like a hypnotism instrument in front of him. Harry used his tail to hold her in place while he reached up to play with her breast. He weighed them, squeezed them, and pluck at her tight nipples. She was so aroused they were swollen and sensitive to his teasing. Luna’s wall started to flutter around him again, warning him of another climax.

She cried out as he teased her, “Your pussy is so weak, my moon. How cute,”

Luna didn’t care to answer him. The thrusting motion and his unholy fingers playing her body like an instrument was all she could feel. Her brain seemed to have forgotten to exist beyond breathing and feeling. He smiled as he kissed her through her mind breaking climax.

He pulled out of her again, still unsatisfied as his rod stood tall between his legs, hard and a little angry red from the pounding blood that made it pulse like another heart. He took off her dress, licking and kissing her where he could. He then took off his own clothes, wanting to feel her skin on his. He used his fingers to tease her, making her whimper from the stimulation.

He explored her body freely, licking at her navel while touching her clit, making her hip jump. He then kissed the inside of her thighs, leaving little marks all over them as if to lay claim. Biting her just enough to leave the mark of his teeth on her that won’t disappear for a long while.

He let her calm down a little as he massaged her body, warming her skin with his magic while also making them more sensitive to his touch. His tail slithered between her legs, gathering her leaking honey to lather them all over her back hole. Luna twitched a little as he pressed the tip in. Harry used his tail to massage the second hole, relaxing them.

Soon, the tip slipped in.

Luna gasped in shock, “Harry?”

He didn’t answer her, only continuing to explore her erogenous zones. Meanwhile, his tail grew harder as he slowly introduce her to anal with it. Luna twitched in slight discomfort from the intrusion but he didn’t stop. Instead, he played with her clit until she grew restless. Luna squirmed from the double stimulation.

She said, “This felt weird,”

Harry hummed, “You’ll be fine,”

Luna looked at him, “Harry…hold me, please…I’m scared,”

He indulged her while his tail continued to massage her anus. He lifted her onto his lap, splaying her legs wide open and massaged her butt cheeks. His hip rubbed his still hard cock against her nether lips, never stopping in his mission to truly enjoy her.

His tail soon thickened and hardened until they became something like a second dick as he thrust them inside her. Luna trembled, clearly uncomfortable but didn’t want to deny him. He kissed her for her understanding nature, praising her for being a good mate. Before long, with the combination of his pre-cum rubbing all over her, and his persistent thrust with his tail, she started to feel more comfortable with the intrusion.

Luna moaned as he fucked her with his tail, introducing her to anal as she writhed over his cock. He lowered onto her back, tail never stopping with their thrust, and folded her legs up. She was surprisingly flexible, pleasing him, as he pushed back in with single motion.

Luna moaned, “Harry…Harry, I’m full…too full!”

He smirked, “I know…and I’m still hungry,”

He drilled her, dicking down on her as she moaned at the double penetration. He slapped his hip downward, his balls heavy and hitting her ass, while his tail continued to stimulate her. It was quite the sensation as he can feel his tail and his cock inside her at the same time, separated by only a thin wall of muscle.

Luna trembled, clawing at his back as she tried to keep up and the base of his wings. Harry’s eyes flashed white and he growled, his motion growing wilder while tail continued to be careful with her. Her body bounced as he bite down lightly around one nipple, sucking hard on it, eliciting more scream from Luna.

He liked how vocal she was in bed.

Luna was a mess. In her pussy, Harry’s thick cock was thrusting wildly. In her ass, Harry’s fat tail was careful but just as stimulating. As she came, again, she cum so hard that her vision blackened and she felt like her soul had left her as her whole body seized under Harry.

He groaned and moaned as his cock grew harder. Having experienced moments where he came while pressed against her, she knew that he was close. Luna tried to remember something she read from an obscure book about sex in the library during her days preparing for tonight. She used the muscles of her vaginal wall to squeeze and pulse around him. For good measure, she did it with her ass too.

Harry moaned, “Luna, my Luna, I’m close! So close! Fuck! Feed me, feed me, my moon, you have to feed me~!”

He came violently with growling scream, almost beastly as he hit her shoulder. His cock twitched violently and Luna’s eyes widened as it started swelling in the middle inside her. She didn’t expect a knot! That never happened before when Harry was being hot and heavy with her between classes!

The knot hardened, locking them together while he came hard inside her womb. The tip of his bulbous head finding the entrance of her cervix and spat out a torrent of semen directly into the untouched chamber. She can feel him filling her up, causing her to come again from how hard he shot it. It was warm and gooey and Luna didn’t know what to do as he kept coming inside her.

Harry’s tail slipped out of her ass and she sighed in relief.

That had been unexpected. It was uncomfortable but not unpleasant. Maybe a few more encounter with it will help her get used to it.

Harry groaned against her neck, his wings covering their sweaty bodies. The room, once warmed by the fire, grew even warmer with their activity. He sat up, lifted her up and laid her over him. One hand snaked down behind her and between his legs, lightly massaging his balls as he tried to squeeze out more of his semen into her. Luna sat silently as Harry did whatever he needed to get comfortable.

She then asked, “How long will this knotting last?”

He hummed, “I’m not sure…sorry, it wasn’t in the tome,”

She shifted, the hardness between her legs making it a bit hard to move, “It didn’t happen before,”

Harry thought about it before saying, “Maybe only when I’m inside you?”

Luna sighed as she relaxed her body on him, “Then I’d better get comfortable,”

Harry nodded before waving his hand, making the cover pull out from under them and to cover their bodies. He then kissed her head, “Thank you,”

As they lay there, Luna can feel it the moment he stopped cumming in her. His semen, once warm and gooey, sloshing inside her womb, started to harden into an almost gelatinous state. Once it was done hardening, his knot went down and he slowly soften inside her. But his flaccid state was still thick enough to stay inside her without slipping out, though very much shorter and smaller than when fully erect. Harry didn’t pull out. Instead, he kept it in while his semen convert the magic inside her into energy for him.

All that took about 15 minutes.

Luna didn’t know when but she fell asleep…only to wake up to Harry kissing and licking her pussy. Worshiping her as the week light of dawn shone through the window. Her body grew hotter as he continued to lick and kiss her good morning from between her legs.

Luna bit back a moan as he dug his tongue between her slit, “H-Harry…breakfast…”

He hummed, “I’m having it now,” He looked at her, “Sorry, Luna, but the one inside had disappear overnight,”

She blinked, “I thought it would take about a week?”

He shrugged, his feathers rustling, “Sorry. I guess the starvation made me a glutton,” He then asked, “Can I put more inside you?”

Luna sat up and carded her fingers through his messy black hair. That hint of desperation in his request wasn’t missed. Part of her felt guilty that he was left starving for so long. So she smiled and opened her legs, “Go on, then…but no anal…I think we should leave them for when we are not busy to go to class,”

Harry grinned, the excitement making his face glow, “I’ll be quick,”

He thrust in with surprising reverence, unlike last night where they were both too sexually pent up to really care about taking it slow. The fact that he had allowed her time to get adjusted to his size was already kind enough. Luna moaned along with him as he pushed in through the tight squeeze.

Honestly, she was surprised that her body could even fit the monster inside her.

That morning sex was slower than last night, more of a making love than out right rutting. Not that Luna mind it. It was lovely of Harry. Though she still struggled with his size and Luna suspect that she would always struggle from it. He wasn’t small and nothing she read to prepare herself could compare.

He hugged her waist, kissing her sloppily as he thrust his hip. Luna knew what he was worried about; the knot. That knot had been unexpected but also understandable. He didn’t want to waste a drop of his semen, despite his size stuffing her so tightly that not even her sex juice could drip out and only slipped out because of his pull and push. Just the memory make her squeeze him.

Harry laughed, “Luna! That’s too tight!”

Luna bit his ear, “And you’re big,”

He grinned, “Thanks,”

Luna snorted, “That’s a fact, Mr Potter, not a compliment,”

He snorted back, “Whatever, Mrs Potter,”

Before either could discuss the natural manner with which he named her his Mrs, Harry kissed her. Luna wrapped her legs around his waist as his thrusting motion grew wilder. The bed creaked under them and he lifted her so that the gravity will pushed him deeper into her. He kissed her collar bone and left behind little bruises, hickeys, to mark his territory. He licked the space between her breasts and squeezed her ass while sucking on her jiggling nipples.

Perfect. Beautiful. Divine. Delicious. He praised her in every way he could while Luna convulsed with orgasm after orgasm. She had always known that Harry had a hard time coming. The act of sex itself was some sort of ritual for him to prepare her womb. As the sky outside grew brighter, she begged, “Harry! Class!”

He growled and used his own hand to squeeze himself to stimulate climax. He then growled in frustration as he lifted her, walking towards the shower before turning on the warm water. He then fucked her against the bathroom walls. He fucked her hard and fast while Luna held on, trying to not slip. Not that his tail will let her. When he came, she moaned his named as his climax caused her to come as well.

They fell apart together, their voices a harmony of orgasmic pleasure.

And then the knot.

Harry groaned as Luna trembled around that. He mumbled, “15 minutes. We have 15 minutes,”

Luna hummed, nodding tiredly as she felt pleasure licking her body from the inside out as he filled her up. Harry looked around, anxious about class and not wanting to miss actual breakfast. In the end, he held up with his tail while he used his hands to wash her up. It was weird, soaping each other while still connected.

By the time they were done washing up, he finally slipped out of her with a groan. Luna immediately washed his cock gently. Harry twitched a little but didn’t harden. He ran his fingers through her hair, cleaning her. They then moved on to brush their teeth. After helping each other dry up, he transfigured one set of his uniform to become hers while also putting his on.

The two then ran out of his bedroom to rush to the Great Hall.

Luna and Harry entered the Great Hall together with Luna rushing to grab some simple, hand held breakfast before running off to her own class. Her weird movement was telling enough if someone was looking for it that something more than sleep had happened last night.

Harry hid his masculine pride as had Luna trouble walking until his other magic decided to ease the worse of her pain. Talk about useful. After all, without it, she might not even walk for the rest of the day.

Ron greeted him, “Hey…were you and Luna…uh…you know?”

His face was red and Hermione was pretending to be busy reading. Harry chewed the sandwich that Ron had saved him before nodding, “Yeah. Full course meal,”

Ron blurted out, “Was it good?”

Hermione glared at him, “Ron!”

Harry growled softly at his friend at the question.

Ron immediately backtracked, “Holy Merlin, calm down! Fine, don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to!” He rubbed his neck, “I’m not curious about Luna, I’m just curious about…well…”

Harry huffed, “You can ask for advice. The whole thing came naturally to me or I won’t have known the first thing about pleasuring a witch,”

Ron chuckled, “Yeah? Well…you are each other’s firsts, right?”

Harry’s expression softened, “Yeah we are,”

Ron then asked, “How are you feeling? Still hungry?”

Harry grinned, “Hungry? For Luna? Always,” He then sobered, “But seriously, I had maybe starved myself for too long that once isn’t enough. There will be repeat meals until I’m no longer starved,”

Hermione tried to ignore what he meant by ‘meals’ as she asked, “Is Luna alright? She walked a little strange just then,”

Harry nodded, “I helped ease the worse a little. I may have gotten a little rough with her last night. Otherwise, she won’t be leaving the bed today,”

Ron whistled in admiration only to wince when Hermione pinched his side. She glared at him in distaste while he defend himself, “Oh come on! It’s a guy thing, okay? I’m not disrespecting anyone. I’m just telling Harry that admire his bedroom skill,”

Hermione sniffed, “Then don’t do that around me. It’s distasteful,”

Ron gave her a look, “Like witches don’t talk about it,” He glanced at Harry, “I’m not going to ask him what he did. But clearly Luna is satisfied…even if Harry’s not,”

Harry laughed as they reached their class, “I don’t think I’ll ever be satisfied,”

Hermione groaned, “Change the subject, please!”

The boys laughed before agreeing to not torment Hermione with ambiguous talks about sex around her.

Chapter Text

Something has shifted, Luna took note. Though it wasn’t like she was trying to hide it but the way people looked at her had changed. It wasn’t really positive either. She heard some younger Gryffindor gossiping how she had seduced Harry despite knowing that her ‘only friend’ Ginny was infatuated with him. Luna didn’t bother to ‘correct’ them since it was clear that trying to fix the rumor mill would only work against her.

She would know. She had to survived the rumor mill by saying nothing. Well, unless they tried to smear her father’s good name then all gloves were off. Then again, it wasn’t like she didn’t know how people perceived her family’s business. The Quibbler was treated as more of a joke than a serious magazine. Still, those people were kind enough to support her lifestyle so she won’t begrudge them for finding amusement in her father’s vision. She just couldn’t stand people calling him a liar. It left a bitter taste from the few times she overheard her mother grumbling about people calling her mad at work for going down the path that she took as an Unspeakable.

The daughter of a liar and a mad witch; that was what people used to call her before Hogwarts.

Oh, Luna did listen to them. Those pitying looks and scathing remarks. She heard them all. Even Molly, as kind as she was, couldn’t hide her pitying look much. But at least from her, it came from genuine concern and not dark amusement. Her treatment of Luna was adopted by the rest of her family and Luna thanked her for that. And it was why when Harry started dropping hints of his interest to her, she did her best to ignore it and convinced herself that it wasn’t really her that he was after but Ginny.

It won’t be the first time.

She had grown in Hogwarts understanding her value, especially in the eyes of boys, and what she knew was that they prefer a beauty like Ginny and her lively personality. Luna was…awkward, bug eyed, and weird. And she started developing, the only interest that came was more for her body than for herself as a person. Naturally, these all ended up with a twisted vision of herself.

A vision that Harry tore down bit by stubborn bit.

Luna was a little afraid that she might not recognize the girl that he would coax out of her shell.

Now, as she sat in his room, she read through the tome out of interest. It was rather old and the language inside had been magically updated by the special rune work etched into the spine of the book. The fact that the rune was there to help update the language suggested that this tome was very old. But coming from the Headmaster’s personal library, she wasn’t surprised but was certainly impressed.

Incubi was noted to be able to change the women that they encountered. The passage had nagged at her often since she read it. She didn’t want to bother Harry as he was busy, not just with his changes as an incubus but also with whatever secret meeting he had with Albus. Lately, he had this odd glare in his gaze whenever he thought back on those meetings.

Luna had always known Harry to be somewhat self adsorbed but it was of no fault on his part. With so much on his shoulders, anyone would be self adsorbed. Especially if that self adsorption was in part the fate of their community, anyone would be trapped in their own head. Luna could only rely on her perceptions and her observation to try and read him underneath all his masking because Harry has this bad habit of keeping everything to himself.

She wondered if he would allow her to share a bit of his secret side?

The door opened to allow Harry in and she looked at him. He all but threw his book bag, mindful of his ink bottle, and let out his wings with a groan of relief.

She asked, “Why don’t you just let them out all the time? They are beautiful,”

Harry blushed at her words before shaking his head, “They can get in the way. And it isn’t really that bad. It’s a bit like holding your stomach in, you know?”

Luna hummed before looking at her book, “How is life outside this room?”

He made that interesting look on his face, a mix of amusement and confusion, “Life is…living? I mean, Snape is as annoying as ever. Going to his class is dreadful. I have to hold back from throttling him to kingdom come,”

Luna took note of his twitchy tail, “I see…but a harsh teacher sometimes is the best,”

He frowned at her, “Luna, there’s harsh and then there’s Snape. He’s a bully, plain and simple,”

Luna smiled at him as he sat down on the bean bag, “Well…if you are smart about it, you should steal his knowledge from him,” At his confused stare, she explained, as Harry can be a bit slow but then again he was a Gryffindor for a reason and not a Ravenclaw like her, “He is the sort of taskmaster that you might find when you’re in the army. No nonsense. A bastard that you will want to hex the life out of. But his method will stick with you through both war and peace,” She looked at him, “He will force you to increase your value just to be spiteful towards him. Be the better wizard just to stick it to him,” She giggled, “And you don’t even have to make him acknowledge you. See? The worse sort of teacher…but if you’re smart, you will realize that what he didn’t say worth more than what he does,”

Harry hummed, rubbing his neck before sighing, “Well…his sneaky attacks does make me more paranoid,”

Luna nodded, “Adapt or die. That man is a survivor. I do wonder what sort of life he had to grow up in to be stuck with that mindset?”

Harry looked at her, “What mindset?”

Luna tilted her head, stroking the closed tome on her lap, “The mindset of someone who have never known peace and safety. Who only knew how to survive. Who couldn’t trust himself with any sort of comfort or bond,” She looked at him, “You were a lot like that last year, Harry. And at some points, I thought that you would have been worse,” She stared into his beautiful eyes, “So much anger at the world. So much fury towards society. And most of all, so much self hate,”

He winced but she had never been one to mince her words. Harry sighed, rubbing his face before saying, “I guess I was angry…no, I’m still angry. But I realized something last year…that most of it wasn’t mine,” He pressed his lips together, his eyes conflicted, “I…I’m not even sure what is mine anymore…those emotions…”

Luna leaned forward, watching as he shamelessly looked down her shirt, her tie long been loosened for comfort, the top buttons open, and asked, “And now?”

He stared at her cleavage before grabbing one tit to weight in his large hand, marveling from the texture, squeezing her with just enough strength to make her flinch a little from the tightness, before looking at her in the eyes, “This…this is mine. My feelings for you…I know that it’s mine…”

There was a reason that Luna never talk about feelings with Harry. Forcing him to speak about it would be like trying to play dentist with a troll. Doable but with many health hazards. But if she guided the conversation just so, he would open up personally. A lot like the Monster Book of Monsters. The right stroke was all it took.

His fingers opened the rest of her shirt, exposing her alabaster skin, and licked at the hollow between her collarbones. He easily played with her nipples from above her bra, twisting them until she gasp. His tail pulled her onto his lap and Luna knew that he didn’t want to talk about last year. About the confusing mix of emotions that he had suffered all through last year. But she didn’t fight him. She let him kiss her dizzy, his hand loosening her bra, unclasping it until her sizable chest spilled out.

She can feel him under her; hard and throbbing.

Very well…no more talk about feelings. Instead, let’s just feel…

Harry didn’t want to talk. Hermione would push and push until he exploded only to feel sick with guilt later. Ron would wait and watch but he can’t hide his concern as good as he think he did. Both would then tiptoe on eggshells around him. Both trying to make him talk even though he didn’t want to think about it. He didn’t want to feel those dark emotions when the world seemed so bright it felt like heaven itself was mocking him. He didn’t want to remember his failures. After Cedric’s death, it felt like all he ever did was lead others to their death. So he didn’t want to think, he didn’t want to plan, and he certainly didn’t want to talk about anything. About his failures. About his poor choices and poorer decisions.

He was fine letting others lead him.

He was fine letting Albus guide him.

Harry was tired about making those decisions, tired of leading, and tired of failing.

So he begged, with lips and tongues and teeth, that Luna will not force him to speak. Bless her, she didn’t.

He didn’t want to feel about things surrounding his life in general. But this? Guiding her hip to grind on him? Holding back from exploding in his pants? Feeling his heart race, pumping blood like he was going to die with this angel in his arms? Feeling these swelling emotions of lust, love, and adoration? These were his and his alone. Not injected into him by an outside force. Best of all, these moments were theirs. Not shared with others. Precious. Guilt free. Theirs.

Hallowed moments that cannot be stolen from his grasp.

Even better, as he pulled down his fly and shoving her wet knicker aside, as he slid her down his length, squeezing more meat than her little hole could handle, Harry can sense it. The recoil of disgust from the other side. Truly, love was his enemy’s greatest weakness.

He could not understand it.

He could not perceive it.

He could not predict it.

This growing madness far removed from what he knew, Harry relished in it. He grinned as he made Luna bounce on his lap, her moonlit eyes brighter than a full moon at night. Her delicious hole squeezing him as she shuddered, weak against his charm. Pulling off her uniform, he laid her down flat on the ottoman that she once sat on. He knelt before it, lifting her hip with his hands and started to drill into her with earnest.

Luna was more than just his soulmate. She became his greatest talisman against that darkness creeping into his head. As she screamed while he snapped his hip into her, enjoying the grimace of pain and tongue lolling pleasure that rippled over her features, Harry knew that he would continue to use Luna as a shield against that roiling hate in the horizon of his mind.

She was his.

She was precious.

And Harry would sooner tear Tom into bits of meat before he would allow the bastard to put a finger on her.

As Luna tiny hole squeezed him, her thighs trembling in his hand, he lifted her up and held her gasping body against him. He enjoyed the way their hearts raced together as if tied with one shared life. He pressed her against wall and once her sure that she had calmed down, he started to move again.

Unlike before, he took his time. Drawing out of her slowly, dragging the mushroom neck of his dick against her folds, enjoying the way her lower mouth drooled as he pulled out and stopped just before his head pop out. Luna looked at him, trying to understand what his new game was about. He then slowly pushed back in, making sure that she can feel him stretching her open inch by precious inch.

Luna whined, “Harry…”

He kissed, licking off her sweet drool escaping from the corner of her mouth, “My moon,”

He pushed in, rubbing up against her cervix. His pre-cum already training her body to accept the pain as pleasure as he pushed in deep until his balls flushed tight against her quivering ass. Then he pulled back, just as slow, just as devastating. Luna’s fingers curled into his flesh and he hoped that she would leave scars on him.

Something from this moment.

Something other than what his enemies left on him.

He breathed into her ear, licking the shell, and suckling on her earlobe, before whispering, “Mark me as yours,” He continued the torture of pleasure and painful desperation with slow stroke of his cock inside her, “Please, Luna, mark me as yours. Claw into me. Draw on my blood. Leave on my skin your fierce claim,”

Anything. Anything. Break his skin. Bleed him. Carve his flesh. Anything from her would be more loved than anything that had ever left their mark on him. A scar that he will not feel ashamed of. A scar that will remind him that even love can leave a physical mark. Something concrete. Something for him to trace when he feel uncertain. And so Harry begged her, chanting her name and pleaded for her to mark him.

It was maddening, this sudden need.

“Please…please, please, please…make me yours…my moon,”

And she bit him, scratching his back with her too dull nails. He will have to ask her to make it long. Long and sharp, enough to carve his flesh deeper and more permanent than any blood quill that was used on him.

Harry grinned, laughing as he felt Luna trying to hurt him as he asked. His precious girl, his soulmate. So patient. So understanding. So whimsical and so absolutely his.

His hip lost his measured control as he started to fuck her against the wall. He can smell the blood scarring her back but as usual, Luna had lost her mind as he continued to feed her the aphrodisiac of his saliva, his sweat, and his pheromone. He gripped her waist, lifting her higher so that he could properly love her breasts as they jiggled temptingly before him. She came, clutching hard on his as he sucked on one pink pearl hard.

He wondered if there was a way to milk her. Well, not without a child. But magic was such a curious thing that perhaps with the right potion or the right charm, she could start milking? He had often wondered what a mother’s milk would taste like. And with her beautiful girls, so large that they spilled from between his wandering fingers, surely it would be bountiful? He can just imagine her lactating from her tits as he filled her womb. The thought of it somehow drove him into completion.

His vision white out for a few seconds as he knotted inside her, making sure that there was nowhere for his cum to go but inside her. His balls twitched and from the way Luna clenched around him, the way she tightened her legs around him, she was cumming along with him.

He kissed her dazed expression, “Beautiful,”

She looked stoned as he filled her, her mind probably shutting down as all she can feel was being filled by him and was given pleasure by him. Harry pulled away from the wall and sat on his bed, their bed after he told Filius to have Luna’s magic registered into the door of his room so that she may have access to him whenever she need him…and maybe a sanctuary to hide from those bitches envying her and those rakes looking to experience her. Harry felt fury just thinking of the few time he caught male students watching Luna with interest.

His magic inside her made her more sexually attractive but that also meant that unworthy pests would also start sniffing around her. Fortunately, despite his somewhat distant relation with Ginny, she was still Luna’s friend. And as usual, she would chase off those maggots away from Luna. After all, not that Harry think Luna incapable of defending herself, but he was worried about her being cornered by a group.

Maybe she should move to his room permanently.

She twitched, gasping as his semen in her womb made her horny. Harry shifted her and she moaned while he rearrange it so that she would have her back to him. Looking at the red scratches, he licked at them and felt her shudder, her pussy pulsing around him. He used a free hand to play with her glistening pearl, swollen from their lovemaking. Luna whimpered and gasped, tears falling the corner of her eyes like falling stars. He licked them, making a wish that she would be his even beyond death.

Another climax rocked through body and Harry groaned as he felt himself growing hard again. The knot was slowly receding but he wasn’t done.

He wanted more of her.

Using his tail, he make the tip resemble the head of a penis before squeezing out a bit of his special venom; a powerful aphrodisiac. Apparently, he could make different types of venom through his tail and his instinct guided him on what to create and how much to apply. The venom beaded over the cock-like head before sweating all over the tip. He then pushed her on her front before pushing the bulbous tip into her tight anus.

Luna groaned and gasped, breathing hard as he pushed his tail into her back door while still filling her front, “Ha…ha…Harry…too much…oh…”

He placed a gentle hand on her neck while she struggled, “Not really that much. You have taken me in both before. You can do it again,”

Luna made some miserable noises but he knew that those noises will soon turn into screams of pleasure. Her holes both squeezes him and Harry almost came from the combination. He kissed her back before holding her hand, the bruises of previous times have to yet to face from her skin. Coloring her in purples and yellows like blooming flowers.

He snapped his hip and pulled his tail before settling on a rhythm where she was never empty in both holes.

Luna gasped and cried, calling his name over and over before that, too, turned into wordless warbles. She sang more than she screamed and it was beautiful. Several times, she fainted from too much stimulation. But not once did she push him away. She cried under him as he continued to ruin her through the evening. By the time the sky darkened, he was crushing her into the bed, hugging her tight against him while he continued to fill her up. Previous semen had already been pressed out from the internal pressure whenever he pulled out to adjust her.

Watching her holes gaping and winking while spitting out his iridescent semen was a beautiful sight. He loved how her hip shook as if he was still fucking her like a wild beast.

Her mind was gone for the evening.

Harry licked her pussy clean, sucking on her abused clit and making her spill more of his cum that had more that flooded her insides.

He kissed her, waving his hand to clean her body of their mess but left the mess between her legs to continue come out in sluggish flood. Pulling his cover over her, used a special note to write a message to the kitchen for dinner. It disappeared from his hand and he went into the bathroom to freshen up.

Part of him wondered, as he waited for Luna to come around, if he was mad that she asked him about his thoughts and feelings. After all, she can be quite sneaky with her questions. Harry didn’t know. All he knew was that he didn’t want to feel those dark emotions and so decided to feel what they shared instead.

As he wiped her face, he mumbled, “I went too far,”

Normally, he had better control on himself during sex. But the temptation to not feel, to disgust his enemy, and to feel nothing but the euphoric feelings with Luna loosened his hold on his less human side.

Harry sat at his table, doing his essays for whatever was due tomorrow.

A good student he was not but he wasn’t a struggling, failing one either. Still, he felt that he did better with his homework without Hermione to nag him and Ron. He took his time, reading and rewriting his essay, ignoring the warm meals on the coffee table. It was late when Luna finally came around.

She groaned in pain as she moved, “Ow…”

Harry looked her, “Sorry…”

Luna smiled at him, “Well…I think I saw paradise…”

Harry felt his guilt easing a little at her playful words, “Don’t go there. I don’t think I’m welcomed much,”

After all, he had become a demon. He stood up and helped her, fluffing up his pillows so that she can lay on it instead of walking to eat at the ottoman.

Luna pouted, “I’m so full…” She lifted the blanket before sighing, “Scratch that. I’m filled beyond capacity,”

Harry grimaced, “Sorry…I…I don’t know what came over me…”

He wasn’t really hungry but…he wanted…

Luna sighed, “I won’t make you talk, Harry…I’m sorry if I had crossed some line. It is okay to tell that you are not comfortable with talking about certain subjects. I will back off,” She smiled at him, “I trust you, you know that, right?”

Harry gulped. This was Luna, his moon, who stripped away all lies and shamelessly peer into the darkest of his shadows without fear. But so kind…too kind…

He blinked back the burning in his eyes before sighing, “Damn it, Luna…what is it with you and making me…why am I so weak with you?”

Luna touched his arm, “You are not weak, Harry…if anything, you have been so strong for so long that maybe…feeling safe is frightening for you,”

Harry sat beside her and hugged her, “I’m sorry…I’m not usually so…weepy…”

Luna kissed his falling tears, “Admitting your emotions takes a different kind of strength and courage. But don’t force yourself, Harry. I’ll be here, waiting. And when you are ready, I will be here to listen,”

Harry decided that he would burn the world if she so much as get scratched, “I love you, my moon,”

Chapter Text

“Luna!”

Luna turned to see Ginny calling out to her. Though they were still friend and Ginny still hex anyone who talked badly about her, it wasn’t the same. Something about her relationship with Harry had hurt Ginny in a way that Luna couldn’t fix. In the end, she could only wait for Ginny to come forwards. Talks between them had lowered to only classes and nothing more. But Luna would be lying if she say that she didn’t miss their relationship from before. Even if sometimes it felt like she was the only one invested in their friendship but that was no fault of Ginny. Unlike Luna, she was popular and well liked.

It was more a miracle that she even stayed friend with Luna after finding other friends.

Luna smiled at her, “Hello, Ginny,”

Ginny tugged her arm, “Come on. I’m pissed with Dean right now,”

Luna blinked, “Oh no…what did he do?”

Ginny blushed red, “He admitted something unsavory about you,” She finally stopped once they were somewhere public but private. Casting a silencing charm around them, she turned to Luna, “Luna…I don’t want to accuse you of anything but…have you been taking some sort of potion to increase charm?”

Luna finally understood what pissed Ginny off with Dean, “Oh…no…or maybe I did but not actively, no,”

Ginny grumbled, “Luna, be honest. Please? I mean, all the boys are acting like…like…”

Luna tilted her head, “Like I’m a seductress just by walking about?”

Ginny blushed, “Yeah…”

Luna admitted, “It is Harry’s fault. It is part of his creature’s inheritance, actually,”

Ginny blinked, “What is he…? No, you don’t have to tell me!”

Luna stared at her before stating, “You still like him,”

Ginny’s eyes widened before she looked away, “I’m not going to try and steal him from you, if that is what you’re wondering. You’re my friend and I…I’m trying my best to be happy that someone wants to be with you and not use you to get close to me,” She groaned as she rubbed her face roughly, “I hate this. I hate that I’m jealous. I hate that I can’t fully be happy for you. I truly, sincerely, wants to cheer for you, Luna. It’s just that…” Tears fell from her eyes, her voice full of frustration, “I had wanted him to notice me as more than Ron’s little sister for so long. I stopped showing him my hoping and started showing him that he’s not the center of my universe. I wanted him to notice me and I wanted him to feel jealous of other boys for getting close to me. Yet somehow…he never did…and that hurts,”

Luna patted her hand on her lap, “I know…I…I tried pointing him to your direction, actually,”

Ginny looked at her, “Huh?”

Luna explained, “At the start of all these, I have a hard time accepting him. I have always supported you and your childhood dream of marrying Harry Potter. I remember sitting with you in my garden, just planning and dreaming of being your Best Witch on your wedding day with him while you plan the details. And he is so attractive now that I just can’t believe that he wants Loony Lovegood over you. After all, you are perfect, Ginny,” She smiled at her, “You are friendly, outgoing, funny, and you like the same things he does. Not to mention how you understand his frustration from last year…so I tried to push him to you…”

Ginny gave a dry laugh, “And he insisted to be with you…”

Luna shook her head, “I’m not trying to flaunt what we have before you,”

Ginny waved her off, “I know…I just…I guess some dreams will just stay that, a dream,” She looked at Luna, “You seriously tried to push him to me?”

Luna nodded, “After all, I never liked him as more than a friend before this. I only ever saw him as a very good and very kind friend,” She then added, “And you have liked him more than I have known him. If anyone deserved being noticed by Harry, it’s you. Both of you are so attractive. And Harry’s not good with people while you are a social butterfly. You can balance him out in that more than I ever could,”

Ginny smiled, “That is so you…” She sighed, “I guess I really didn’t have a chance with him,”

Luna apologized, “I’m sorry I couldn’t convince him,”

Ginny shook her head, “Don’t apologized for being loved, Luna. Beside, it’s just a boy. I can get over him,” Her smile wobbled a little, “It might…take a while for this one, though. So…can you wait? I’ll get over him,” She grinned, “I don’t want to lose a good friend over a bloke. No boy is worth that much drama over, even if he is the Chosen One,”

Luna giggled, “Harry doesn’t like being referred to as that but he isn’t above using it,”

Ginny grinned, “Yeah. He got scolded by Hermione at the library for saying so after a few witches giggle about it when they passed him by,” She then looked at Luna, “Luna…I might be jealous of you but…if he ever hurt you, come to me. I’ll get the others to set him right,”

Luna felt her eyes burned at the offer before beaming, “Oh, Ginny. You will always be my guardian fairy,” She then asked, “What did Dean said about me?”

Ginny huffed, her cheeks red from remembered anger, “He didn’t say it to me but I heard him laughing about it with the other boys. Something about taking you out for a ride. They got really disgusting about it, saying that once Harry had his fill of you, he would approach you or something. The others aren’t any better, talking about you like you are an object. Something about that muggle contraption named bicycle or something. Honestly! I never took him for someone so disgusting! Oh, I should have hexed him good!”

Luna tilted her head, “Oh, I’m glad that you’re the one to hear it. If Harry heard them…”

Ginny looked at her, “You should tell Harry. He’s not very attentive to gossip unless it’s about him. You know how he can get stuck in his head. And boys are stupid no matter how old they get. If you don’t say it directly, they will never get it,”

Luna wasn’t sure if that was a good idea. Harry, ever since his change, can be bloodthirsty. He wasn’t abusive but he would even turn that thirst on her. Then again, it was his very nature to seek carnage. As much as he had stayed Harry, the same Harry that was so kind to her even if he didn’t understand her well and was a bit scared of her, that thought still make her giggle in private, his inheritance also added something darker to him. But she was also certain that if he overheard the others without her there to control the damages he will inflict on them, Gryffindor Tower might get a fresh coat of crimson paint somewhere.

Luna could only agree, “I’ll talk to him…and pray that he won’t retaliate…too much…”

Ginny nodded, “Yeah. He’s never been a social person but lately, it’s worse. I don’t know why but Harry scares me sometimes since his change. I won’t ask what he is because…well, that would be intrusive. Still, his anger have always been something to behold but these days, it felt like there is more to his anger. Something…darker and more dangerous,” She looked at Luna, “You’ll be safe, won’t you?”

Luna giggled, “I’m the safest person around him so you don’t have to worry. But I’ll do my best to stay safe, if it will make you worry less,”

Ginny smiled before asking, “Say…I know that you always have a date with Harry every Hogsmeade weekend but…I really miss my best friend…”

Luna laughed, “Oh, I’m sure I can arrange something with Harry!”

Unfortunately, when she asked him that evening, the first thing that came out of his mouth was, “No,”

Luna frowned, “But I haven’t spend much time with Ginny lately,” She then thought it over, “Actually, I am pretty sure that I haven’t been able to go out with her since we started…well…dating,”

Harry gave her tearful wide eyes as if he was a puppy, “But Luna~!” He whined, “You’re mine~!”

Luna huffed, “Yes, yes. I’m yours. But that doesn’t mean that I can’t have a life of my own,”

Harry pouted, “But…what if she’s jealous and out to get you?”

Luna glared at him, “Clearly you don’t know Ginny like I do. Tell me, Harry, have you ever tried to spend time other than with Ron, Hermione, and I? Because I assure you, you are worse when it comes to socializing than I am. At least I tried to befriend people before they decided that I’m too weird to handle,”

Harry’s expression turned dark, “You can’t hold that over me, Luna. It isn’t like other people tried to get to know me either. After all, they are all too eager to make assumptions about me more than they wanted to know me,”

Luna sighed, her crossed arms falling to her side, “That’s because you’re scary,”

Harry blinked, “In what way?”

Luna hummed, “You are always either brooding, or angry, or brooding and angry,” She raised her hand, “Not that I don’t understand why. You suffered a lot under the scrutiny of society. You are either their Hero or their Villain or a liar. You are never just Harry to them and I get that these made it hard for you to open up to others. And…I don’t want to assume but I don’t think you have a very happy childhood, Harry. After all, you are not very good with handling emotional things,”

She didn’t miss the way Harry flinch at her words. But she had never been one to mince them, even when they offend others. She believed that honesty reveal a person’s true thoughts more than anything. Sitting down beside a sudden gloomy Harry, she touched his clenched hands, the tip of his sharp nails digging into his knees as his face turned pale.

She gently massaged his hand, “You are very brave, Harry. The bravest Gryffindor I have ever known. The fact that you are still so kind despite all the things you have gone through, it speak much of your integrity as a person. But courage just means that you are doing very brave things even when you don’t feel much bravery. But there are things about you that cast shadow on them. I never mean to pry but it isn’t like you are hiding it either. Sometimes it feels like…you want people to see you, the real you, but at the same time I feel like you are afraid that knowing you will make them disappointed,”

Harry clenched his teeth, “Aren’t you? Since you’ve seen so much of me…things I never said…things that you can see…” He smiled bitterly, “Luna, you really are like your name. You shed lights on things I never want you to see. So…” He glared at her, “Am I a disappointment to you?”

She cupped his face, smiling softly, “Never. All I see is a boy, a man, who tried his best even when he’s scared and uncertain. You are not perfect, Harry, but I don’t want perfection. Perfection is but the stagnation of progress. And every day, I see you doing your best to grow stronger, to be better, to be kinder, even you have every right to turn your back on people like me,” She placed her hand on his chest, “I like this Harry. Kind and brave and flawed,”

Harry bit his lip before changing the subject, “Why is it that every time we talk, we ended up talking about me?”

Luna grinned, “Maybe because you want to know what I see in you?”

Harry looked at her, his gaze gentler than before, the flame of fury and frustration, the shadow shame, gone from his eyes as he reflected her wholly, “I guess…” He pressed her hand on his face, nuzzling against it, “I don’t…want to share you. I want to hide you away. I want you to only be my moon,”

Luna pressed her temple against his, “I still am your moon. But you have to share me with the stars, Harry. Beside, they are also your friends. You can’t keep everyone away,” She looked into his eyes, “You don’t have to do everything alone,”

Harry hummed before pulling her face close and kissing her. Luna relented to his need to stop talking and stop feeling the misery that must be clawing in his chest. Maybe she should only talk about Harry once every other week or she would end up face down on the pillow, hugging it tight while Harry thrust sharply inside her. Doing his best to make her scream in intense euphoria.

Honestly, had it not been because of his Incubus constitution, she would probably suffer from internal bleeding with their size difference. But even as he handled her roughly, leaving bite marks all over her body, concentrated around her nipples, the sides and undersides of her breasts, and the inside of her thighs, Harry was gentle emotionally. His words were always soft and loving, respectfully calling her endearing names instead of the insults she heard some boys called their girlfriend.

Harry sighed, holding Luna close. He knew that she was right and that he can’t monopolize her time. But with the things that he learned from Albus, he feared that he would have to leave her. So he wanted to spend as much time with her as he can.

He grumbled, “If only murder isn’t a felony,”

He had asked Albus if he could just go hunt down the Death Eaters. After all, if Severus was truly on their side, surely he could give him the locations of where they were hiding?

“Harry, as changed as your nature is and as much as I try my best to understand it, the law will only turn on you. And I don’t want you to jeopardize your future for such a bloody gamble,”

“Even if it will end this fucking war before it even catch fire?”

“It seems like your tendency to curse increased since your change…and no, even at the risk of letting this war continue on, I won’t have you end up in Azkaban,”

“And if the war catches fire?”

“Then…do what you must. After all, it is war,”

That had been surprising. He had half believed that Albus would be bullheaded about his ‘no killing’ rule just because they were supposed to be the good guy. But maybe Harry was too naive. After all, the current situation was more situational control than outright war. Meaning that everyone was tense and political weather was paranoid of any suspiciously criminal events.

He carded his fingers through Luna’s blond strands, thinking about the war in a more…mature manner, like how Albus had been trying to guide him.

Had he gone with his choice to kill all the known Death Eaters, the war might end quickly but the aftermath would be ugly. He would be a war criminal. Nothing more than a murderer. After all, Voldemort still have allies and puppets in high places. And he can’t exactly hide as it would be all too obvious that it was him if only they investigate him and learn of his inheritance. Incubus magic was starkly different from wizard’s magic.

On the political front, as long as he stayed just a student of Hogwarts, he should be safe from people like Fudge and especially people like Umbridge who would keep an eye open to take him down for any reason that can be justified. Just like last year.

But if he move on his own, he would no longer be someone to protect but someone to put down.

And there was a world difference between the two statuses. After all, as just ‘another civilian’, he will be protected physically and politically. But from what he understood from last year’s event, if the situation was unclear and the government want to make him a criminal, there was precious few that he can do to defend himself. If anything, he have his Potter Luck to thank for his freedom.

And that was just him being set up and framed. Had he really be an actual criminal, the evidence would be damning. Forget Azkaban, they would probably set him for execution via the Dementor’s Kiss.

Harry sighed into Luna’s hair, “I hate politic,”

That weekend, Ginny stared at Luna before looking at a gloomy faced Harry not far from them. She shuffled closer to Luna and asked, “Don’t tell me that he’s going to follow us?”

Luna sighed, “I had argued with him but this is as far as he would agree. Just think of him as a bodyguard and I’m the Queen of England,”

Ginny pursed her lips before asking, “Say…does he really hate me that much? Sure…maybe I had behaved a bit too much like a bitch before but…”

Luna grabbed her hand, ignoring the way Harry glared at the connected limbs, “Ignore him. And you weren’t a bitch, Ginny, have more self respect than that. And also, I’m blaming Harry and his musk for making you lose some brain cells on that day. The Ginny that I know won’t have behaved so wantonly had her mind been clear,”

Ginny smiled at her before saying, “Fine. Let’s go!”

Harry grumbled as he kept his promised distance with Luna. He kept going back and forth with her since he request to spend the Hogsmeade weekend with Ginny instead of him. Her argument was that she spent most of her free time with him anyway. Not to mention that she had been moved to his room with permission from Albus himself. After all, a well sexed Harry was a well fed Harry and a well fed Harry was a less sociopathic Harry.

It was a win-win for everyone involved.

Still, he didn’t like being set aside but Hermione, who heard their argument, had rounded up on him.

“Don’t monopolize her, Harry! She needs supports outside yours!”

“But she’s mine!”

“And when you’re not around? You can’t expect her to sit at home and twiddle her thumbs!”

“Oh…don’t worry, Hermione. I have been learning how to crochet lately so I won’t be twiddling my thumbs without Harry around-,”

“Not right now, Luna! Harry need to understand something about normal human interaction and healthy relationship between couples!”

Not that Harry think that she have much to talk about. Her awkwardness with Ron and their latest argument about her kissing Victor Krum wasn’t really healthy couple goals, was it? But then Ron decided to set aside their argument to talk to him!

“Listen, Harry, I know that you are obsessed with Luna but I don’t want you to start becoming abusive with her,”

“What are you talking about? I’m not abusing Luna!”

“Whoa, calm down! I’m not saying that you do but I have heard Mum talking about witches she knew from the market and how they are stuck in bad situations but with no one to talk to. She thinks that they are not happy and that their partners aren’t very good people. I mean…think about it, okay?”

And Harry did end up thinking about it. He hated how Ron just knew how to make him think. Unlike Hermione who only knew to tell him what to think. And his friend had a point. The Dursley kept him isolated from the outside world, making sure that he didn’t have anyone to turn to so that they can do or treat him however they wanted while making other people believe that they were justified to treat him like shit.

But it wasn’t the same with Luna!

But maybe…just maybe…that was how it looked like to outsiders? They weren’t like Luna, seeing the real him underneath his whole persona. He won’t tell them just how scared and insecure he was about his relationship with Luna. After all, other than Ron and Hermione, people had a tendency to leave him. Though most of the time, they just die on him.

So to proof to himself and others that he wasn’t abusing Luna, he decided to agree but made her agree to let him keep an eye on them. He won’t insert himself or be a bother, more than he already was, but he would be close by.

He sat at the table in Three Broomstick, watching Luna and Ginny laughing about something that only girls knew while Ron sat beside him, sipping on his butterbeer. Hermione sat across from Ron, sighing as she kept an eye on Harry. Harry hated how she think that he would stand up and steal Luna away from her day with friend.

Ron set his drink down, “Bloody hell, Hermione, calm down. Let the guy breathe,”

She sighed, “Look, I’m just worried. I mean, I get that Harry is just…well, being Harry. But I’m worried that he’ll take things too far,”

Harry grumbled, “Harry can hear you just fine, thank you very much,”

Hermione looked at him, “Sorry, Harry, but my parents have been talking about domestic abuse cases and apparently, the abuser would first entice their victim with a whirlwind romance before isolating them,” She raised her hands in defense, “Look, I’m not saying that you are but…I am concerned. You have been monopolizing Luna to a worrying degree,”

Harry huffed, “I’m not chaining her in a gilded cage inside a cave deep inside a mountain that I made Unplottable. Because believe me when I say that I had thought of it,”

Ron waved his hands in a familiar gesture of ‘I’m done’ before looking at Hermione, “He’s trying, Hermione. I really think you should just let him be,”

Hermione pursed her lips before sighing, “Fine…”

But Harry knew that she would keep an eye out for worrying habits. Though it was annoying, he was also thankful. Demons weren’t the most healthy partners for a reason. As they walked back, Harry felt something foul ahead and quickly grabbed Luna just as the girl ahead of them started screaming in pain and horror…

Chapter Text

Albus looked at Harry’s hand, checking on them with every detection spells he had in his brain, “Are you sure that you are fine? The curse that almost did away with our Miss Bell was a nasty piece of work,” He looked at Harry, “To be so reckless as to grab it with your bare hand…”

Harry huffed, “Better than if we waited any longer. I…” He touched his eyes, “I could…somewhat see the dark magic infecting her. Touching it…didn’t harm me. In fact, I felt my Incubus magic rising to…erode the dark spell, whatever it was, that tried to turn on me,”

Albus finally let his hand go, “Well…that was certainly something else. But perhaps it have something to do with your own nature as a demon. After all, it isn’t really a secret that the original dark arts were first taught to humans by demons. Ancient wizards and witches named it black magic,”

Harry asked, rubbing his palm, “What’s the difference between the two?”

Albus hummed, sitting back and stroking his beard as he stared at the numerous Heads of Hogwarts that pretended to sleep through their discussion, “Well…not much, really. But at the same time, it is well known that very few dark arts really step into the realm of black magic. You may think that I am ignorant of the good that dark arts can do in certain situation but that would be something that I pretended with. In fact, to my shameful past, I dabbled in the dark arts as much as any magical knowledge. After all, knowledge is knowledge and it is how you apply it that matters more. Just as one can use a scalpel to cut out the sickness from ones body, that same scalpel can be used to cut an artery to kill,”

Harry nodded, “So…if that is true, then why are the dark arts so…forbidden?”

Albus sighed, “The cost, Harry. The cost of what using such magic will do to you and your mind. The brain is a remarkable organ, Harry. It can evolve no matter how old you get. With the right stimulant, you can rewrite how your brain function. Even to the point where your own personality will change. Take, for example, the Three Unforgivables. You have seen how it was used and you would think; it isn’t that bad. Surely it can also be used for good? But do you know what sort of person can so easily use all three?”

Harry thought about it but can’t think of any answer, “No sir,”

Albus’s tone took on his teacher’s voice, “The first Unforgivable; the Imperius Curse. It is the easiest to use because it is human nature to want control. But the most powerful user of such a curse is someone who doesn’t mind trampling over others. Someone who believes themselves to be above moral and that with magic, they have the right to enslave those that they believed to be lesser. Such people, when using such a curse, would cast it so powerful that breaking out of it would be a trial of it’s own,”

“The second Unforgivable; the Cruciatus Curse. You remember that you tried using it, yes?” After Harry shamefully nod, he continued, “Yes, anger is quite the motivation. Dark emotions are very useful to power such a spell. After all, magic, at its core, is all about intent. But the kind of person who can cast it and cast it without end, would be someone who enjoy hurting others. It isn’t the justifiable anger because anger can tire and can forgive. It is the sadism in said person’s heart, the desire to hurt another simply because they can and that it amused them to see their victim writhe on the ground. Someone like Bellatrix Lestrange. Even in school, she have always find it amusing to hurt others, to shame them and to trample over them. In her mind, pain is the proof of living. It is why, when used by someone with her mind, such a curse can break another. It isn’t the length but the intensity of her sadistic desire to hurt that broke them. The desire to break her toys,”

Harry gulped, feeling uncomfortable, “Prof Moody…or rather, his impostor…he didn’t explain all these,”

Albus nodded, “Perhaps because he didn’t want to. He entice those who saw it as power and frighten those who saw it as instruments of horror,” He then continued with a heavier tone, “The final curse…the Killing Curse,” He looked at Harry, “After being told what the true intent that power such curses, Harry, surely you know what can truly power the Killing Curse?”

Harry recalled his 4^th Year’s Defense class, “He told us that the Killing Curse is the hardest curse to cast. That we can wave our wand and cast the spell at him only for it to barely tickle. He never really explain why it is so hard to cast…”

Albus hummed, leaning forward, “And now…what do you notice?”

Harry thought back on Albus’s lecture, “If every Unforgivables requires truly dark intention to work, then…the Killing Curse…the kind of person capable of casting it with ease would be…someone who doesn’t see life as something precious…?”

Albus nodded, leaning back on his chair with a tired look, “I had once cast it…out of curiosity and to see if I can…and no, it wasn’t a person. Just an animal that was suffering from fatal injury. I thought that; surely the Killing Curse would be more merciful. So I tried…and tried…trying to figure out what sort of mind the spell require to work…and when I did successfully cast it…Merlin, Harry…I regret it so much,” His blue eyes shed tears just at the memory, “The horror…the guilt…the regret…I couldn’t take it. The sort of mind that it took to take a life as easy as death’s scythe…the coldness…the apathy…the detachment…it was no mercy. It was cruelty upon my very soul. That day…I thought that I had torn my soul apart. And I swore…I would never kill and would never ask another to kill…”

Harry watched as his normally unflappable Headmaster trembled in remembered horror. Harry recalled all the deaths he had caused in the Forbidden Forest and realized that none were done with magic but with his own limbs. Done out of necessity and hunger. The need to tear and to kill more than to torment. But his brain had long changed with his transformation. Perhaps he could no longer empathize with Albus’s horror but…a part of him, the side that was stubbornly human, was horrified that Albus would do such a thing to himself.

Then he remembered what Luna said, “Magic itself becomes twisted when it is used to turn against what creates it; life,”

Albus looked at him, “Well…that was a very wise thing to say,”

Harry shrugged, “Luna…told me that magic is alive. That it is life. So…using it to destroy life is painful for magic. She said that magic wept when used to kill,”

Albus stroked his beard, the horror of his memory dissipating from his frame as the twinkles in his eyes returned, “Yes…it makes sense in a way that only a true Ravenclaw can think of. And she is right, in a way. Magic is life…which is why magic that perverts it is called black magic. For you use death as a catalyst to cast it. While normal magic is lively and very much alive, black magic differs in that it asks for a sacrifice…or several sacrifices. The ritual killing creates a sort of power that is not magic in the way that you and I know or understand. And the price is so heavy that only by sacrificing another can you cast it. And the more precious the life, the stronger the energy produced. Surely you have heard what muggles believe what we wizarding community do to cast our spells?”

Harry thought about what he remember when he believed himself a muggle, “Muggles thinks that witches consorts with the devil. Their media often portray them killing things to cast a spell, mostly to curse others or to call on divine power,”

Albus nodded, “Paganism is actually ritual magic and depending on the sort of spell you wish to cast, it can either be natural magic, life magic, or black magic. And yes, in the old days where paganism is a well spread practice, ritual magic is common. I will not bore you with the details but I can give you the tomes that delves into this topic. However, black magic is an extremely powerful magic that curses nothing but widespread suffering and death onto not just a person but a whole nation. If you have heard of the famous tome, the Necronomicon, then you know that to preserve the black magic spells within it, it asks for the skin of saints as the pages and the blood of unborns, or crushed fetuses,as inks to be turned into a book that cannot be destroyed, written over the mass grave of the wrongly murdered with the bone of a unicorn colt,”

Harry felt sick just hearing it, “I thought that…a muggle wrote it…something about eldritch entities?”

Albus chuckled, “You might be able to read it without going insane. The ritualistic suffering of the living and the dead is what powered the insanity inducing curse on the book. That is black magic. The caster do not suffer unless another, more powerful, demon decided to throw the curse back at the caster. Then the curse meant for a nation would fit itself into the body of one person or several people who had cast it. Destroying them from the inside out. Because of such devastating toll and the destruction of so many societies due to the curse that doesn’t differentiate the good from the criminals, even the darkest wizard will do their best to destroy such spells. Black magic, in the end, are better off forgotten,”

Harry realized something, “Are the Unforgivables considered black magic?”

Albus shook his head, “Only the Killing Curse and a few more things could barely qualify as black magic in this age and era. My good friend Nicholas might know but even he would rather give up immortality than speak of it. In fact, he admitted that the Philosopher Stone was created in a bastardized version of black magic. Then again, by his original era, barely anyone remember the rituals of black magic to do anything with it,”

Harry looked at his hand, “So…why was I able to destroy the curse…whatever it was?”

Albus hummed, “Demons are capable of casting black magic with ease. After all, most black magic start with summoning a demon to aid in their casting. In fact, magic is known to warp slightly in their presence. Even controlled and suppressed, demons have a very strange reaction to magic as a whole. I know not what but perhaps that tome I borrowed you have the answer?”

Harry groaned, rubbing his face, “Great. More things to make me weird,”

Albus chuckled, “I am pretty sure your lovely moon prefer you weird rather than a cookie cutter person,”

Harry smiled, “She’s so good for me…to me…I don’t know why she’s mine. Sometimes…sometimes, I don’t think I deserve her,”

Albus hummed, offering a lemon tea, “Maybe because you deserve some light after such a long night without,”

Harry suddenly asked, “Do you know who send that cursed necklace? I mean, Katie isn’t someone that would pick up something like that. Beside, the necklace is too garish. Most certainly not to her taste, even,”

Albus looked out his window, “I have my suspicions…”

Harry pressed, “Who?”

Albus smiled at him, “Certainly not Severus,”

Harry grumbled, “Are you just saying that because I kept suspecting him?”

Albus chuckled, “You and your merry band of friends certainly does not make his job easier,”

Harry scowled, “He didn’t make his class easy either,”

As he left the Headmaster’s Office, Harry realized that Albus had changed the subject about the suspect. Perhaps the man knew but didn’t want to share? Harry was about to turn back to the tower to confront the man about transparency before he stopped. He have been learning how to think beyond himself with the man. This war wasn’t just about him but also about the people around him. He might liked very few people around him but he would never wish death on them.

Unless they went after Luna then it was free buffet for his bloodlust.

Harry sighed, pressing his temple against the cool wall of Hogwarts, trying to control the writhing darkness inside. He can tell that controlling and ‘devouring’ curses would be all too easy for him. If the dark arts originated from black magic, then it certainly explained why dismantling the curse on the necklace was all too easy for him. Demonic magic was anything but kind.

Control. Harry realized that he must control himself. His instincts could lead to devastation and he didn’t want to hurt Luna. After all, if he burned the world for her, where will she live? How will she survive? In a strange way, she became the anchor of his humanity and the compass of his morals. Sure, he wasn’t bluffing when he said that he wanted to chain her up and lock her away where no one can reach her. It was a very tempting thought to him. Sometimes, the need to tie her grew so strong that the only way he could ease the painful desire was to wrap his tail around her ankle, pretending that he was shackling her to him.

The bruises around her ankles and wrists were enough to ease the darker aspect of his love for her. A few times, he had torn through the blankets and pillows with his claws to stop himself from grabbing her around her neck and leaving bruises there.

He sighed, “No wonder Hermione’s worried,”

He had been careful with Luna with his new Incubus strength but it wasn’t enough for a human. He liked the colors of bruises on Luna’s pale skin, to leave his finger prints all over her, but to an outsider, it must have looked like he was abusing her. Thank Merlin it was winter and Luna wore leggings and cover herself proper or people would be seeing the proof of his love; her bruises.

A few days later found him standing beside Hagrid as the half giant wept over the death of Aragog the Acromantula. Harry wasn’t very sad about the lost but he would still be there for his first friend. Not to mention, for a few times, Grawp would even join him in spider hunting. If anything, the small giant became Harry’s best hunting friend in the forest. As Harry’s strength and resilience meant that Grawp can’t accidentally hurt him, the giant was happier. So when Harry spotted Hagrid taking out Aragog’s dead body while the other spiders stalked him in an attempt to steal what they saw as nothing more than fresh meat as well as probably to slake their bloodlust for giant meat, he decided to guard the half giant.

Without Aragog’s control, even Hagrid would not be safe with that many car sized spiders.

Harry patted the man’s back with his tail, “There, there, Hagrid. I’m sure he lived his best spider life,”

Hagrid blew out his nose with a table cloth sized handkerchief, “I know…but I miss him…so much!”

Harry supposed he would be able to empathize with the giant if Hedwig ever die. But that won’t be for anytime soon. As he helped the man shovel the dirt back into the very deep hole, past 6 feet deep, Horace Slughorn appeared. He stopped shoveling to study the man.

Potion somehow ended up his favorite class for that year since the man started teaching him. Then again, Harry realized, that potion making was a lot like baking and cooking but more like baking since it needed very specific measurements and no eyeing the ingredients like cooking. Without Severus to pressure him just because of his old rivalry with his dad James, potion ended up becoming an escape for him. Especially with the Half-Blood Prince guiding him like a friend from another era.

The unnamed boy was a prodigy!

Maybe he was also a great cook?

Horace thanked Hagrid, “Thank you for the venom, Hagrid. An acromantula this size are hard to harvest…uh…also, I’m sorry for your lost,”

Harry looked at Hagrid as the Potion Master disappeared back into the castle, “You don’t mind him taking away the venom sack?”

Hagrid shook his head, “Law of nature, Harry. Want not, waste not. I’m sure that Aragog won’t mind,”

As the man started blubbering with sorrow again, Harry thought that Aragog would rather have Horace as his last meal than let the wizard take from him. But he didn’t say it as it would only make Hagrid more miserable. Still, after bidding the man good evening, Harry flew into the forest to further thin out the number of spiders. Grawp waved as him as he passed the giant by, a few dead spiders by his feet. Must be the ones that were trying to hunt down Hagrid. Grawp might not be as bright as a human child but he loved Hagrid more than anything.

Crushing the larger cluster that had drifted too close to Hogwarts and too close to the border of the Forbidden Forest, Harry sat on top a hill of spider corpses. They had really gone further out from where Aragog had nested. Without the elder Acromantula, the ‘law’ no longer apply. There were fresh meat, human meat, nearby and they must had been frustrated that they can’t hunt down human for as long as Aragog lived because the late spider loved Hagrid and respected him.

The familiar sound of hooves greeted him and Harry looked to see a familiar centaur glaring at the corpses. The herd flicked their tails in agitation as Bane said, “They have decided to break the truce. This is why a Beast’s promise cannot be trusted,”

Harry shrugged, “I think the same goes for anyone without honor, Beast or Being,”

Bane looked at him, a warrior’s respect and wariness gleamed in his gaze, “And what will you do now, demon?”

Harry stretched his hooves, “Same old, same old. As long as they don’t harm or come close to the school, I will only thin their number out periodically. I mean, we need to keep the ecosystem in balance and all that, right?”

Bane snorted, “They are not even native here but I supposed that the forest have gotten used to their presence. And spider meat apparently tastes like crab,”

Harry blinked, taking note of the rather bloodthirsty expression on the centaurs’ faces. He then said, “I thought…well…that you are like…vegans? You know? No meat at all kind of diet?”

Someone among them snorted, “We are not horses! Why, even horses eats chicks and snakes!”

Harry was doubly surprised, “Really?”

A centaur shrugged, “We might have the bottom half of a horse but if you know anything about dietary needs, then you would know that vegetables doesn’t have much in ways of iron and the like. Not as much as actual meats. Not to mention, too much of any one thing isn’t healthy,”

Harry looked at the spiders under them, contemplating, “So…do spiders really taste like crabs?”

Bane huffed, “They have not eaten any other predators, being the top of their food chain here. Predator meat are toxic and carries all sort of diseases. You could even say the acromantulas in the Forbidden Forest to be cleaner than their relatives in other places. It feels justified to eat them when they think that they can eat us,”

Harry watched with dark amusement as the centaurs agreed with Bane’s words. Standing up, Harry asked, “Say…know of any recipe to eat these? Since they are apparently such a delicacy,”

Later, he took back a large sack of acromantula meat harvested from the younger spiders as they should be less toxic than their elders due to have yet accumulate toxins from eating other predators to the kitchen. The house elves were mostly asleep though a few were awake, prepping for breakfast when he entered with the sack of fresh spider meat. Naturally, Dobby was the first to ignore his demonic magic and eagerly greeted him, “Great Harry Potter Sir! How can Dobby help you today?”

Harry crouched down and presented the spider parts that the centaurs had helped him harvest, “Say, Dobby. I want to taste something new. These are the recipes that the centaurs gave me. Think you can reproduce it? Oh, and make sure that the meat are really clean of toxin or venom while preparing. It isn’t anywhere near their venom sacks but I just want to be sure,”

Dobby picked a human leg sized spider leg and asked, “Are these… acromantulas, Great Harry Potter Sir?”

Harry had long given up telling Dobby what to call him and simply rolled with it, “Yeah. Centaurs from the forest said that they tastes better than crab meat. But I just want to be sure that it is safe for human consumption. Have you and your fellow elves ever tried making anything with these?”

An elf answered, “Not really, no,”

Harry hummed before nodding, “Understandable. I mean, it isn’t like wizards go around hunting meat from magical creatures. Most aren’t really safe or edible, considering most are either too dangerous to hunt or too poisonous to eat or too endangered to even try,”

Dobby’s ears wiggled excitedly, “Oh, Dobby will do his best, Great Harry Potter Sir! The best acromantula meat dish for the Great Harry Potter!”

He then gingerly took the recipes from Harry’s hand, turning around to read it. The other elves quickly joined him, buzzing with excited energy to try something new. Knowing that his presence was no longer necessary, Harry faded into the darkness of Hogwarts’ shadows like he was never there.

The next morning, at lunch, two plates of white meat materialized before him. Harry stared at it while the others looked with confused curiosity. Luna poked one glistening white meat with a spoon, “What…are these?”

Harry stabbed one and ate before blinking, “It’s surprisingly sweet…”

Hermione stared at it, “Is that…crab meat? But they are very large…”

Harry smirked, “They are related to crabs,”

Ron scooped some up and shoved them into his mouth before moaning in bliss, “Bloody hell, this tastes so good…I mean, I have tasted crabs before but…these are something else. The flavor is deeper and richer,”

While he shared the meat with his friends, Albus passed him by before remarking, “Why, you must have gotten really close with the centaurs, Harry! I have tried to ask them for the recipe of this mysterious white meat of theirs but they never really did reveal the secret. However did you manage?”

Harry chuckled in amusement as Albus watched with twinkling gaze. He suspected that Albus actually knew but didn’t want to steal his spotlight. So as Ron shoved another forkful of white meat, looking like he could die from the taste alone, he finally answered, “Maybe because they are acromantula meat that I hunted myself?”

Ron choked when it he heard that.

Chapter Text

Harry was doing his usual workout in the forest, something that he found relaxing ever since he stopped Quidditch due to technical issues and not wanting to stress out Luna from too much sex, when he saw Luna skipping by with a basket of raw meat. He settled in the branches, watching her hum random made up tunes. The very picture of whimsy and peace.

He knew what she was out to do.

The thestrals should be back from winter migration now that spring drew near. Realizing this, Harry was surprised because hardly anything happened that year. At least, nothing more traditional for him, anyway. Then again, Albus had hinted that other than all the other years when he got dragged by problems like the basilisk stealing Ron’s sister, Ron being grabbed by a feral Sirius by the leg, and the Triwizard Tournament, Harry had a bad habit of jumping to conclusion and get himself stuck in problems.

Harry still felt the smarting on his pride when Albus finally told him that had he not been so nosy First Year, the man would have personally dealt with Tom and Quirrel. After all, they were already stuck in front of his true trap; the Mirror of Erised.

“By right, I should have punished you but…you were just a child who had suffered the trauma of death, even if it wasn’t yours. And even though you did wrong, you did try to do the right thing and so I couldn’t bring myself to punish you. But perhaps, had I done so, you would have been less reckless with your curiosity. This became a pattern that frustrates poor Severus to no end. He blamed me for putting it in your head that your recklessness have no consequences, leading you to jump into more dangerous situations with no regard to your well being. Ah…another mistake of mine that I thought of as kindness to you…”

Apparently, Minerva didn’t ignore them but didn’t want to encourage them either so she pretended to not care to discourage them. Alas, it only backfired on her when she realized that they weren’t in their beds that night. In truth, she had sent for Albus immediately after their warning but he was stuck as the Ministry until late.

The same thing happened with the Ministry of Magic and the Department of Mystery. Had he not jump to conclusion and kept a cool head…

Harry sighed, shaking his head. More things became clearer to him after Albus started to mentor him to think beyond just himself. Even Severus, though he still didn’t like the man and still won’t trust him, had apparently repeated what Minerva had done and had privately checked if Sirius was home and that was how the Order was alerted to his so called ‘Rescue Mission’. So now, he decided to focus on Luna and let Albus and the other adults do what they need to. Maybe like this, there won’t be more deaths on his hand.

He still remember how his attempt to share his victory with Cedric led to the other boy’s untimely end…

So this year, he won’t bother with adult stuffs and just be a student like he had always wanted. Since there were no mysteries in Hogwarts and Albus seemed to know who the person who tried cursing Katie Bell of all people, like who the hell did she pissed off, Harry will be a good little sex demon and just focus on his relationship. Also, surprisingly, he was doing better with no creepy sadistic murderers living rent free in his head all the time. And though Quidditch was fun even as just a spectator, he was a little stressed out as the Seekers kept missing the Golden Snitch even though it was right there.

He looked up when the thestrals started to gather around Luna. She cooed at them, petting the smaller ones as she fed them raw meat like she would feed an apple to a normal horse. She completely disregard how her hand will come away sticky from meat juice and their slobber as they licked her hand. He watched as she behaved like a very wiccan version of a fairy tale princess.

Animals kissing her hand and hair? Check. A magical forest? Check. A beautiful girl? Check. Magic wand in hand? Check. Witches? Check.

She was totally a princess.

Luna finished feeding the thestrals and cleaned her hand before moving to the edge of the forest, skipping over roots and dancing like a fey being. Carefree. Completing the very vision of a whimsical princess just going about her day and being all cute and innocent.

All she need to further perfect the image would be a prince to sweep her off her-

“Oh, I didn’t expect for you to be here,”

Harry frowned as he noticed the senior Hufflepuff standing nearby. He didn’t know the boy’s name but he didn’t like the vibe that he was getting from the guy either. In fact, other than Cedric, he didn’t know anyone from Hufflepuff’s upper year. But he didn’t like the way the guy stepped closer and closer to Luna, a smarmy look on his face as his eyes roamed all over her.

Harry was aware that his aphrodisiac fluids added a sort of permanent charm on Luna. In fact, he have been trying to figure out how to fix this unwanted problem. But so far, he had no luck. And apparently Incubi were crazy overprotective of their bonds, shadowing them everywhere. But Luna had wanted some times to herself, to do her own thing, and Hermione had nagged at him that it was a healthy thing to give Luna her space. Not to mention, Harry was desperate to at least make this work in a healthy manner because his darker side would have had her confined.

Luna wiped her hands while the thestrals moved around the clearing, watching the newcomer with distrusting look, “Do I know you?”

The boy gave he what he must had thought to be a winning smile, “You can call me Joseph,”

Luna nodded, “Hello, Joseph. How can I help you?”

Joseph didn’t hide his lust, “Well…I can think of a few things that you can help me with,”

Luna’s face was that of an innocent look that even Harry would question, “Oh. Do you want my help to look for Crumple Horned Snorkack? I’m sorry to say but I had done my research on this side of the forest. There aren’t any Crumple Horned Snorkack around this part. But maybe in the Forbidden Forest? Oh, but Papa mentioned seeing those Grizzly Yeti inside last he visited the forest. Do you know what they are? Muggles often mistook them for Big Foot. Not that I blame them. They do have really big feet. The Grizzly Yeti, I mean, not the muggles. But I heard that muggles can also have big feet. Say, have you ever met a muggle with big feet? I have seen those clowns of theirs once and they really do have truly big feet!”

Harry watched as she rambled on and on about her father’s ‘made up’ creatures, watched as the lustful interest in Joseph’s face slowly fade as she continued to ignore his attempt to be a pervert with her. The boy tried, a few time, to insinuate sexual intentions to Luna but she easily twist it into some strange adventure of discovering yet to be discovered magical creatures or being. In the end, Joseph escaped when she turned to pat at a thestral, though it seemed that he thought that she was completely barmy, talking and petting air.

Once Joseph had disappeared, Luna stopped rambling to peek through the trees before sighing and huffing, “They are getting bolder,” She grumbled, “If Harry caught air of this nonsense…nope! I won’t let him give Hogwarts a fresh coat of pain made out of innards!”

Harry bit back a laugh at her words. Honestly, Luna was too good for anyone. Also, he never thought that she would use her own supposed lunacy as a weapon to keep pests away from her. Still, she had done that knowing that her supposed reputation as the loony of Hogwarts couldn’t possibly go any lower. On this matter, Harry felt thorn in two.

On one hand, he wanted Luna all to himself.

On the other hand, he didn’t want people to treat Luna badly.

Still this was her own choice. He won’t take that freedom from her. Merlin knew that he had taken enough. Her privacy being the first thing to be taken from her.

The shower head was warm and tingling over their skin as he licked her shoulder blade while his hands, covered in suds, massaged her heavy breasts. Honestly, her physique had grown more and more erotic with every sexual encounter with him. Then again, previously, Luna’s body wasn’t one of athletic build and more of a homebody kept fit from chores done by hands. But now, her stomach was more toned and so was her limbs. But her thighs were still as squishy as cupcakes just as any part of her that was soft remained soft.

She was gorgeous like a beautiful nightmare.

Luna rubbed her thighs together, his turgid length throbbing between them, sighing, “Harry…”

He nibbled on her ear, refusing to let her reach orgasm, “Yes…”

Luna pressed her peach shaped butt against him, “Harry, please…”

They weren’t standing but sitting on the floor with her on his lap, cock rubbing up against her slit but not pressing in. It was kind of funny and kind of erotic to see him poking between her legs like a rather ripe plum. She was burning wet, tingling him pleasantly with a drunken buzz. Like when he had too much butterbeer.

Harry pressed his face into her wet hair, both their body a mix of foam from shower cream and water, their laps a sticky mess of lust juice. Though he had seen her rebuffed the harasser, he hated that he still felt jealous of the attention that she was receiving. Logically, he understood that it was no fault of her. But instinctually, he was angry that she would even dare to put herself out there and attract unworthy men.

She was his.

She belonged to him.

Yet he won’t hold their attraction to her over her. It wasn’t her fault. It wasn’t like Luna actively seduced them. She wasn’t that sort of person. From the way she dressed herself to the way she talked, it would normally repulsed others who couldn’t handle her. Her intellect was frightening when she actually point it on others. Her only flaw was her beliefs. Everything else about her put off others from the simple fact that Luna was unflinchingly herself.

Out of all Ravenclaw, she was possibly the most suitable for the House of Wisdom.

While Hermione borrowed her knowledge and intelligence from books, too rigid with her thought process that she couldn’t really function if not given the chance to prepare, Luna’s wisdom was so subtle but at the same time so in their faces that she make them stumble.

Even he felt afraid of her whenever she revealed her true thoughts to him.

Luna moved, trying to force him into her. Harry let go and watched as she spread her legs opens. The view from behind as she pushed him into her tiny hole was erotic beyond words. The way she tried to squeeze him inside her, struggling from the girth alone, was arresting. He felt himself twitch, causing him to slip out of her, and she complained, “Don’t move!”

Harry leered at her, “I’m not, though?”

Luna grumbled a little as she once again tried to squeeze himself inside her. Even after so much sex between them, she was still so tight for him. His bulbous head finally popped in and she moaned, trembling as she slowly lowered herself on him. But halfway through, she faltered as he felt himself pushing up against her cervix. He thought that she would stop but then Luna forced herself down, moaning as she did until her butt pressed flush against his hip.

Harry licked his lips but held back from touching her.

Luna looked over her shoulder, hair wet and looking like a dangerous siren from muggle’s fair tales, her words catching from her heavy breathing, “Are you…alright, Harry…?”

Harry gulped and nodded, “Yeah. I’m good,”

Luna smiled before saying, “I’m…going to…t-try something…”

That was interesting. Normally she was fine letting him take control, barely able to participate for more than leaving her scratch marks and bites on him. But today she seemed to be in a mood. So he just nodded in agreement and watched as she awkwardly moved her hip. At first, he didn’t understand what she was trying to do, rubbing herself down instead of going up and down. But then she moved her hip in a swivel motion, gasping and moaning as her vagina squeezed him in a pulsing tandem.

Harry’s jaw dropped.

She was lap dancing…with him inside her.

It must not be easy, with his length and girth speared in her. But she continued to move her hip in a circle over him, using him to massage her insides. He then felt her hands, gentle and curious, touching his balls. Harry groaned as she lightly massaged him, gentle and careful as to not hurt him.

Luna looked over her shoulder, half moons watching his expression carefully, “Is this…okay?”

Harry cursed, “Fuck yeah…Merlin, you’re so hot…”

He moaned as his brain felt fuzzy with every swivel of her hip, every pulse of her walls, and every careful massage of her gentle hands on his balls. As Luna’s hip moved faster, Harry bit his lip to hold back from blowing. He gripped his need to cum with an iron hold, wanting Luna to break first.

The bathroom was already steamy when they started but like this, it felt like the steam came from them than the water raining over them in gentle mist. Harry finally grabbed her hip, stopping her and pushing her off. Luna looked at him in confusion and he said, “Do it again. This time, face me,”

She gulped. Her courage faltering for a moment. But Harry knew Luna. She was the only Raven to chase after Lions straight into the nest of Serpents. And, just as he expected, she grabbed his challenge by the horn and once again squeezed him inside her pulsing hole. She was so close when he pulled out.

He leaned onto his elbows as Luna started dancing again. She wasn’t the best at it, clearly just experimenting. But it made it all the more erotic for Harry. Sure, he had never seen a lap dance before. But he knew that Luna had never done this before. But seeing her ground on him, feeling her walls pulsing and squeezing him, watching the way her breasts sway with her movement, while her face was that of pure open mouthed ecstasy and closed eyed focus, he was enchanted.

This was a sight that Harry knew none but him had ever seen. And he wasn’t about to share it with anyone. His Occlumency’s strength seemed to grow at the thought of keeping this vision private. He felt himself hardening to a close and he turned his focus inward while his eyes keep track of every erotic twitch of Luna’s body, making sure that his mental barrier was as strong as he had made it and nothing was cracking through from the other end. He remembered admitting the secret to his mental fortitude to Albus and the man laughed in amazement.

Of course the thought of protecting something so private and important would motivate him. Especially something as special as sex with his girl.

All the while, before when he just started training, he was trying to protect something shameful about himself or memories that he barely recalled himself. There was no real focus to what exactly he wanted to hide. But now, with Luna dancing and doing her best to milk his balls dry?

What kind of man, or Incubus, would he be if he let unworthy men or women saw this vision before him?

Luna’s hip faltered as she tightened to a choke hold around him. She bent over him, gasping his name like a forbidden prayer, “Harry, oh, Harry, Harry, Harry...o-oh~!”

Harry grabbed her face and sucked onto her tongue before grabbing her ass, the hand prints from before barely starting to face as he started to fuck her through her orgasm. Luna whimpered and moaned against him, her too sensitive body convulsing through multiple orgasm over and over until she was clinging desperately to him, crying as he fully slammed his cock inside her with a familiar ferocity before coming himself.

He felt her moan weakly, whimpering tearfully as his knot formed inside her, further stretching her. Honestly, it was really a miracle how he had yet to tear her but maybe his magic was keeping her safe from any real harm. Harry didn’t know but at that moment, he could hardly care. His vision went white a few times as he pressed tight against her, cock twitching as it spat ribbons after ribbons of semen.

He took a moment to calm down before asking her, “What is it?

Luna shook her head, “Nothing…”

He kissed her ear, “You are not a good liar, Luna,”

Luna kissed his neck before admitting, “Boys have been coming to me. I don’t like it,”

He knew that. He also knew that he had used Dobby and several other more mischievous young house elves to help prank him using some of the less harmless potions from Prince’s books. Potions that he had made to retaliate against his ‘enemies’. They were harmless enough, giving those annoying gnats rashes and painting them interesting colors and patterns. A few made them dance uncontrollably and sing stupid made up songs.

There were malicious ones too but Harry didn’t use that.

He pulled away just enough to kiss her. He massaged her body, giving particular focus on her erogenous zones, and rubbing her clit to make her cum around his knot.

By the time they were in bed, Luna was beyond tired. But she didn’t argue when he decided to continue with some tongue action between her legs. She was sore and she didn’t want another penetration so he relented with making her cum with his tongue and fingers. She fell asleep mid-orgasm and Harry let her despite still sucking on her tits.

Once he had his fill of her for the night, he put her in once of his larger shirts. This one he bought himself instead of one of Dudley’s cast off after his body started growing too tall for Dudley’s clothes. He liked seeing her wearing his large shirt and contemplated if he wanted to hide her lovely pussy from view with her underwear. In the end, he pushed aside the horny Incubus within and put her underwear on for her.

Even her underwear was cute in his eyes.

Harry smacked his own cheek before turning his school work before shrugging, “Nothing due this week,”

So? Sue him for not prioritizing school work like Hermione would like him to. He didn’t have the mood or the focus for it. Instead, he lay in bed to stare at Luna. Harry noticed that he didn’t really need sleep, especially after sex. His whole body felt charged while Luna was out like a light. Then again, sex to him was like energy drink. No wonder that the more he did it, the more he wanted to keep going. Meanwhile, Luna was slowly deprived of her stamina the longer they did it.

The next morning, he joined his friends after waving Luna off to her class. He hummed as he thought about Prince’s book. Was there anything about a potion that can give the user stamina?

Hermione scowled as he read the text in his hand, “What are you doing?”

Harry answered, “I’m looking for something to help Luna,”

She blinked before gasping, “What? But I thought you said that you can’t unless you want her to,”

He frowned, looking at her, “What are you talking about?”

Ron looked between them before looking at Hermione, “Yeah, Hermione. What are you talking about?”

She leaned close to whisper, “Is she pregnant?”

Ron gawked before looking at Harry with a mix of curiosity, concern, and horror, “Mate?”

Harry huffed, rolling his eyes, “No she’s not pregnant. It is just that…look, the more I did it, the more energetic I become. But Luna isn’t like me. She gets tired. Sure, she’s given me permission to touch her as long as I didn’t penetrate her when she’s asleep. But I thought…maybe Prince have something to help?”

“Help with what…exactly…?”

Harry ignored his friends horrified look that they sent behind him as he said, “Something about stamina for sex. I mean, have you seen her on days where I obviously got carried away the night before? She was obviously tired but…she didn’t say anything because that’s like my mealtime and she didn’t want me starving again so she never argued or stop me. But I really want to help her, especially for the day after,” He looked at his friends, “So I thought, Prince is a genius potion brewer so surely he got something for me,”

He then noticed their expressions before looking behind him to see Severus Snape standing there with a complicated expression on his face. He looked at the text in Harry’s hand, to which Harry quickly hide away inside his book bag. He then answered, “Such a potion isn’t something taught to students, Mr Potter. You would have better luck looking at the library’s collection of potion texts,” He then glared for good measure, “Now get to class!”

After that, he fluttered away like a bat annoyed by the morning sun, causing younger students to scramble out of his way with terrified looks.

Harry stared at the man before admitting, “You know…I don’t like Snape and I don’t think I would ever like Snape but…you have to admit, he would have made for a great Incubus. I have always wondered what kind of fabric his robe is made out of, to be that theatrical and dramatic…”

Ron gave a weird laugh, “Snape? An Incubus? You make some really funny joke, Harry…”

Harry blinked at him, “I wasn’t…?”

Hermione beamed, “He’s right! We should visit the library after class!”

Chapter Text

Harry checked his pocket, making sure that the stamina potions were safe and secure in there. Apparently, wives feeling lethargic after a crazy night with their husbands was a rather common theme. There were all sorts of potions related to sex, much to Hermione’s mortification and Ron’s interest. Not to mention, the most well read chapters were the ones on contraceptives. Obviously, good girl Hermione Granger was all sorts of a blushing mess when it dawned on her that the upper years were rather active on the topic of sex.

It certainly explained why the Three Broomsticks have a special price for one day rent for a room. She had then gone off rambling about why the professors didn’t put a stop to it and Ron just rolled his eyes, “Hermione, do you really think that they can? I mean, just look at us. Sex aside, we break school rules all the time. Sure, it was mostly because if we don’t, we are all going to die. So the best that they can do is make sure that no one will be a teenage mum while at school,”

Hermione glared at him, “School and war are two very different things from underage sex, Ron!”

Ron blushed before saying, “Look, you and I might still be virgins but I know guys that aren’t. Harry aside, since he got his little problem, most blokes in Sixth and Seventh Years aren’t. In fact, they are quite open about it in the room if you keep an ear out. Even my brothers all lose it while still in school. They just don’t talk about it around the girls because Mum will have their skin if they do. Though I heard some bloke tricked another guy’s 14 years old sister to sleep with him…the fighting was nasty. Both ended up in the Hospital Wings,”

Harry hummed, “Well, that explains the numerous books on safe sex and self care in the library,”

Hermione huffed, “I’m not being a prude, okay?…well, maybe a bit but you have to admit that it is very reckless to do this sort of thing while still in school,” She glanced at Harry, “But I understand why Harry did it. And I am so proud of you for doing the right thing instead of sleeping with every girls in sight,”

Ron grinned, “Yeah. You are hot commodity after your transformation, Harry. I’m not saying that you should but most guys in your shoes, or hooves, would have gone the other route. I bet they would have slept with every witch in the castle and brag about it,”

Hermione rolled her eyes, “And then it will reach Molly’s ear…”

Ron paled, “Yeah…I can hear her scolding from miles away,”

Harry snorted, “Maybe for you. But, with all due respect Ron, she’s not my mum. I do respect her and I do care for her but sometimes it does get on my nerves whenever she starts trying to police what I can and cannot do,”

Ron shrugged, “I don’t blame you, mate. She gets on my nerves too and I’m her son. Which make it worse because I’m obligated to listen to her or Dad will be upset with me. And sure, you would think that Mum wear’s the pants in the house but my Dad? Blimey, I don’t think I can survive if he’s upset with me,”

Hermione hummed, “I guess it’s because he’s not easy to upset? I mean, I heard that you can get used to someone who is upset half the time but it is very different when it comes from someone who is hardly ever upset with you,” She sniffed, “My parents are hardly ever upset with me and I won’t be able to take if if they get mad with me over something I did,”

Harry had felt curious before but he never really find the opening to ask so he took it this time, “Did you not tell your parents what happened in Hogwarts? I mean, I’m actually surprised that they let you come back Second Year after what happened in First,”

Ron blinked, “Yeah, Hermione. I mean, I get why I’m still studying here but…Third Year was surprising to see you back, really,”

Hermione flushed, “I…uh…I watered down the events?”

Harry frowned, “You lied to them?”

She huffed, “Look, I just know that they will pull me out of Hogwarts if I told them the whole truth so I watered down everything. Prof McGonagall did wrote them about my petrification in Second Year and apologized for the trouble but I made it seem harmless, like falling asleep into a coma instead of what it really is. Sure, Father is a bit skeptical but there really isn’t any way for him to confirm the matter with the professors,” She looked down, “I’m not proud of it but I’m not going to leave my two friends alone…”

Ron nodded in dawning understanding, “Ah…is that why you keep escaping to the Burrow after every summer vacation get away?”

Hermione sighed, “It is easy to distract them with other topics during the vacation but it isn’t so easy when we are home so I…I escaped to your place so I don’t have to tell them why I have nightmares,” She sniffed, “They thought that I was bullied or something but I wasn’t. Honestly, this year was hard to convince them to let me come back and all so I decided to stay at the Burrow to let them calm down,”

Harry felt guilty when he heard the slip about the nightmares. He knew that what happened to them would leave marks but Hermione had never shown any signs of being troubled by their adventures. Realizing something, he said, “I’m sorry…”

Ron blinked before smiling at him, “Mate, don’t be like that. I know what I’m getting into when I agreed to all our adventures. I won’t ever leave you to fight alone. That’s not who I am,”

Harry frowned, “You don’t seem to be too upset about leaving me in Fourth,”

Ron flushed red before breathing in deep and said, “I…I’m not upset about you becoming the Champion. I’m actually upset that you…well, that I thought that you decided to go at it alone. I’m not jealous…which, looking back at it now, must be how it seemed back then. No, scratch that. I’m the most jealous bloke in the world but…I have long learned to live with it. No, Harry, I’m actually upset that you thought I can’t be trusted to watch your back. Which…thinking back must made me look like a jerk,”

Hermione scoffed, “You were a jerk. A big stupid jerk…” She then blushed, “I misunderstood…I, uh…I told Harry that you were jealous…sorry…my big mouth must have made it worse for the both of you,”

Ron glared at her, “That was you?! I was so bloody confused why he thought I wanted to be famous for a stupid scar! I’m not jealous of Harry’s fame, not at all! I was going to explain myself to him when he threw the damn badge at my head!”

Harry winced, “Bloody hell…it was a misunderstanding the whole time?”

Hermione grimaced, “I’m sorry!” She then deflected, “But in my defense, I was trying to make you two understand each other better so that you would both stop fighting and using me like a damn owl!”

Ron argued, “Well, maybe I won’t use you like an owl had you not fed Harry with all that nonsense about me being jealous and all!”

Harry can tell that this argument will go on for a while and decided that he wanted nothing to do with it so he quickly escaped through the shadows of Hogwarts. By the time the bickering duo turned to him to get his opinion, he was long gone. Honestly, he was glad that he now have the choice to just bolt whenever the two start flirting. Yes, flirting. It all made sense now that he can smell lust. The sexual tension between the two spiked whenever they argued. The only thing missing would be the make up fuck at the end.

He grumbled, “They seriously need to fuck,”

As he turned to the toilet to use the loo, he came across Draco who was mumbling something only to stop when Harry walked in. But Harry didn’t miss the way he mumble something about being killed. Draco glared at him, his face whiter than ever, “What are you doing here, Potter? Following me like a creep?”

Harry raised a brow, “Why would anyone be in the toilet, Malfoy? Get over yourself. You’re not the fucking sun and I’m not much of a day guy, anyway,”

He preferred the gentle moon.

He pushed into the toilet and sat down. He can hear Draco grumbling about revenge outside and scowled when the door was kicked but it fortunately held on under the sudden assault, “The fuck is your problem?!”

Draco yelled in front of the door, “Go jump off a cliff or something, Potter!”

Harry rolled his eyes, “Bugger off, you rat face!”

He then listened as Draco slammed the door close on his exit. Harry growled in annoyance but held back from chasing the other boy. He didn’t know what Draco’s problem was but he wasn’t about to deal with him. His life had been pretty great so far and for once, he felt like a normal student even with his new found appetite for Luna and her delicious nectar. And he wasn’t about to ruin that by chasing after a walking red flag.

Harry washed his hands and realized something; he must be maturing if he wasn’t chasing after Draco’s pasty ass like an idiot. Was he worried about what the boy was mumbling about? Maybe. But he wasn’t as stir crazy as last year. He will inform Albus what he heard though. But maybe the man did suspect that Draco was up to something. Maybe he didn’t. Albus had informed him over and over that he knew human nature enough to guess but he was no omniscient prophet.

He was just a human.

As he climb up the tower, the door burst open to reveal a dark faced Severus who growled at him to get out of his way, impressive for a human throat, and running off from the Headmaster’s Office. Stepping in, he asked, “What was that about?”

Albus sighed, “I made a mistake,”

Harry frowned, “What mistake?”

Albus lifted his left hand, “A costly one,”

Harry stared in choked horror at the sight of the man’s blackened hand. It looked like he had put his hand in ice and let it frostbite. The stench of dark magic was sweet to Harry’s senses, like how rotting meat was sweet and cloying. Gulping, he approached the man and asked, “What happened?”

Albus sighed, shaking his head, “I found one of them…”

Harry looked at him, “The Horcrux that…Tom was talking about with Slughorn?”

Albus nodded, “Yes. It was a ring. But it wasn’t the ring that was my downfall, it was the stone imbedded on the ring. I…had been looking for itfor almost all my life. Of all artifacts from the three, this was the one I wanted the most. Regret, Harry, can be such a powerful motivator. But where it leads you could either be bliss or simply more regrets,”

Harry grabbed his hand and his eyes blackened solid, his black magic rising to poke and prod at the imitation magic that was slowly killing his mentor. Slowly, he used his black magic to eat away at the curse. The same way with which he killed the curse that almost killed Katie. Albus whimpered in pain as his own internal magic fought back the invasion.

Harry groaned, “Don’t…don’t fight me…”

Albus’s brows grew wet with sweat as he closed his eyes, turning his focus inward and pulled back his magic from fighting against the invasive magic coming from Harry. Unlike dark magic, black magic was such that it was treated like a sickness by his own magic. It didn’t react much to dark magic because dark magic behaved much like mutated magic. He focused on his knowledge to calm himself so that he won’t hurt Harry.

Soon, he felt his hand burn but he didn’t pull back. Instead, he bit his tongue to stay silent. Trusting Harry to know what to do despite having no teacher to train his black magic. After all, there was no other Incubus around to help him. Everything Harry did, it was instinct and innate talent. But even if Albus didn’t trust the magic that the boy wield as if breathing, he trusted in Harry’s simple need to help.

A single tear fell down into his beard.

He truly wished he could have done more for the boy.

As his hand started to cool down, he opened his eyes to see Harry snarling, his face an expression of feral focus as he glared at what only his eyes can see. It was a frightening visage but Albus didn’t fear it. If anything, he felt pride for the boy. Harry had gone a long way from last year. Albus admitted that perhaps in his effort to protect the others in the Order, he had left the boy without guide in a stormy sea. It hurt him that the fate of their world lay on the shoulders of such a young soul.

Had he not known how stubborn prophecies can be, he would have have tried to take on everything. No, he knew and still he tried. His cursed hand was the result. Every efforts he made to try and lessen Harry’s burden was met with trials and failures. His voice had long lost its strength in the court of politics. As he aged and peace weaken the mind and order, as his own generation grew fat and lazy from prosperity, as the old guards either scattered after the war or died fighting it, Albus became nothing more than a relic of past glories, a mascot and a convenient face to wield before the public.

Every inch he had won for the sake of the Greater Good was lost when greed and pride took priority over lasting peace and progress. And last year, everything unraveled faster than when he proposed the laws that protect the interest of other beings and the less fortunate in their society. Every effort to strengthen the bond between the Ministry of Magic and the muggle’s body of government deteriorated before laziness and complacency. Even now, they were still arguing between helping the main government prepare themselves against a war that they didn’t even know they will be a part of and holding up the Statute of Secrecy as a way to leave the muggles to themselves. Instead of working together, their disdain became an unmovable stumbling block.

Harry finally stopped and Albus felt pins and needles in his hand as sensation returned to him, “Are you…okay, sir?”

Albus hummed, “Better…for one, I can actually tell that I have a hand,”

Harry didn’t smile with him. As he sat down, he admitted, “Your mind was loud,”

Albus realized that Harry had scoured the surface of his thoughts, “I see…”

Harry fidgeted before asking, “What is the Greater Good?”

Albus looked out the window, “That depends on who you ask. If you ask Grindelwald, he will lecture on and on about how we, those chosen by magic, are the ruler of the world. But for me, I no longer believed in his vision. For me, the Greater Good is a world where we can work together without trampling others. It was, admittedly, idealistic and unreal. But better than the idea of caste system that Grindelwald was thinking of,” He smiled, “I am far too old to believe that everyone is born equal. Life isn’t so fair that someone born in poverty will have as much opportunity as one born in riches. But scales can change all the time, as long as you fight for it. Equality, as nice as that sounds, is a lie. But justice is something everyone can agree with. Those with less deserves more and those with much deserves less. Something like that,”

Harry stared at him before asking, “And Voldemort? Is what he’s doing the Great Good?”

Albus looked at him, “Grindelwald is a man with a clear vision. He wanted to rule but at the same time he is aware that to be a ruler, he must have a solid support. He was not a madman but a frightful visionary. Tom, on the other hand, can’t think beyond what is good for him. He is selfish, through and through, as he wanted the world but not the people. While Grindelwald moves others with promises and delivering said promises, Tom prefer to rule where no one can speak unless spoken to. What our adversary want is a throne of nothing,” He sighed, “Greater Good for Grindelwald is a world where magic ruled and he the judge, jury, and executioner. But the Greater Good for Tom is a world where he is the only master you obey,”

Harry looked at the stone that Albus placed on the table before him, “What is that?”

Albus sighed, “My temptation,”

Harry stared at the stone, his wings tense and the feathers ruffled, “I…it felt familiar…why?”

Albus hummed, “As I suspected. After all, Death wields something unalive. This is a relic of black magic. True black magic. The cost calls for the soul of anyone who wishes to use it,”

Harry gulped, shaking his head, “I don’t like it,”

Albus gave a bitter smile, “Perhaps because instinct tells you that this, whoever created this black magic artifact, is far stronger than you are,”

Harry gasped, “Y-yeah…that’s what…that what it feels like…is this dangerous?”

Albus stared at it, his blue eyes hollowed of stars, “Only for those with ghosts in their past,”

Harry shook off the haze that was clouding his mind with memories of those who had passed him. Instead, he looked at Albus to say, “Malfoy is planning something,”

Albus nodded, “I am aware,”

Harry frowned, “Aren’t you going to do anything about it?”

Albus sighed, “Someone else’s life was tied to Mr Malfoy’s success,” He smiled, “Perhaps he can take this as a chance to reflect on what he really wanted as himself and not just as the son of man who had made the wrong choice for the sake of pride,”

Harry pursed his lips, “So you are letting him target the students of Hogwarts?”

Albus looked at him, “I can interrogate the path with which he used to hurt Miss Bell. But it would be illegal to use such method on an already traumatized girl. Especially coming from an adult. Poor girl can’t even remember how she ended up with the necklace. That much her conscious memory can recall,”

Harry scowled, “The Imperius,”

Albus nodded, “Exactly,” He then asked, “So will you pursue this?”

Harry sighed, “With what? I don’t know what he’s planning and who he’s really targeting. Katie doesn’t seem like a choice target. At least, not as far as I know. Beside,” He stood up, “I’m happy for this chance to just…be. Like how you had wanted for me. And I’m…I’m unsure about taking up the mantle for leadership in this war. Maybe I will have to, soon, but for now…I just want to be Luna’s Harry,”

Albus smiled, putting away the stone, “Very well then. Be a student, be a teenager, and be happy, Harry. Merlin knows I didn’t give you much in the way of happiness,”

Harry looked at him, “Spending this year with you, learning how to think, to actually take in information and form a coherent thought beyond my own bias…it has been enlightening…in so many ways. I still…I think I will always have trouble with authority. But for some…like you…despite my own misgivings from last year…I want to trust that you know best how to lead us to victory,”

Albus smiled sadly at him, “I can only pray to choose the best choices that will see you alive at the end, Harry,”

Harry didn’t know what to say to that. So he bid good day to the old mentor and stepped out. He thought about the black magic artifact that Albus hid away. Albus had destroyed the Horcrux but the stone remained. Just how much more dangerous was black magic when compared to dark magic?

He looked at his hand, remembering the way he used his own magic to devour the sickness coming from Albus’s magic. It was revealing. Dark magic was nothing more than magic that had been twisted. It was why Albus couldn’t expel it out of himself the same way his magic had instinctively reacted to Harry’s intrusive magic. Black magic, to the world, was alien. Wrong. Yet able to live in harmony. Like the way shadows can exist right beside the sun.

But it can never truly belong.

Like that artifact, it was wrong. Alien. An interloper to this world. Why would anyone create such a thing, Harry didn’t know. Yet, at the same time…it was familiar in an alarming way.

That night, while listening to Luna showering, he stared at his Invisibility Cloak. He had not used it since he transformed as he didn’t find any reason or chance to. But it was there. His senses screamed at him that this was no ordinary magic. That it was born of black magic.

And it was his family’s material inheritance.

His father’s legacy.

Putting the cloak away, he snuck into the bathroom to watch Luna as she scrubbed her scalp clean. She noticed him standing nearby and smiled, “Want to join me?”

Harry smiled, shedding of his shirt and pants before stepping close, “You know that whenever I join you in the bathroom, it won’t just be washing?”

Luna smirked, “I learned something new from reading a book about sex…and maybe eavesdropping around older girls when they talk about boys,” She then thought about it before rectifying, “Well, more like listening to their fantasies about what they will do with you,”

Harry raised a brow, hearing the hint of possessive jealousy in her tone, “Really?”

Luna lathered her hands in soap and started to massage his body. Harry felt himself reacting to her somewhat ticklish touch. Her hold around his member was gentle but firm yet still experimental. Then, she lowered herself and Harry eyes widened as she gave his tip a cheeky peck of her lips. She looked up at him as she opened her mouth to wrap her lips around the head, the wet warmth engulfing him and he almost blew down her throat.

Harry choked at the erotic sight, “Holy fuck,”

Chapter Text

“What the bloody hell happened here?”

Harry gawked as both Neville and Ginny wrestled Ron towards the dungeon. Meanwhile, Ron was singing praises to someone named Romilda Vane and calling her his one true love. Hermione, cheeks red with frustration, grumbled, “He ate a box of chocolate that was supposed to be sent to you but since he knew that you won’t bother with it, he ate it and-,”

Ron wailed, “My dark eyed queen of hearts!”

Ginny knocked on his head, “And it’s so obviously laced with a love potion,”

Harry blinked, “Well, that was dumb. I mean, love potion doesn’t work on me,”

In fact, most potions no longer actually work for him, having a non-human constitution and all. If anything, anything meant to ensnare the mind with lust and delusion only tasted like a bite of energy bars for him. But they got nothing on Luna, though. That would be like skipping a full course meal for snacks that won’t fill him.

Ron struggled, “Let me go! I must go to her…my queen!”

Neville yelped when Ron almost elbowed his nose, “Romilda, my love!”

Ginny grimaced, “It’s getting worse,”

Hermione looked at Harry, “I know that your room have a potion making station, a small one sure, but can you…?”

Harry looked at her, “I only use that for Luna’s after sex stamina potion,”

Ginny blushed, “Well, can’t we use it to fix Ron?”

Harry turned to her, “No. I am…a bit possessive of feeding Luna things…took a hell of a self restrain not to raid the kitchen and take over for every meal time. But we are close to Slughorn, anyway,” He grabbed Ron with his tail and dragged the struggling boy along with a wicked grin, “Come on. I want to see his face when he realized that he got drugged,”

Neville stared at him, “What were you doing down here so late?”

Harry chuckled, “I just sent more acromantula meat to the kitchen,”

Ginny snorted, “Ron is torn between eating them and knowing where they came from. I told him, just stick to thinking that they are crabs. He said, he could never look at crabs the same way ever again,”

Neville shuddered, “I don’t blame him. I mean…I had a taste and they are delicious! But…I just can’t get over where they came from and I’m not as terrified of spiders like Ron is,”

Ron gasped, “Spiders?! Where?!”

Hermione rolled her eyes, “Of course he’ll be lucid for spiders,”

Ron cried, “Run my love!! I’ll protect you!!”

Hermione glared at him, “Oh, how brave of you,”

Ron struggled harder against Harry’s binding tail, “Bloody hell, what is this thing made of?”

The group ignored the delirious boy and continued to find their newest professor’s private room. Harry then blinked as he saw Severus walking near. The group tensed as the former Potion Professor glared at the sight, “And what do we have here?”

Ron struggled, “Release me and let me be with the jewel of my heart!”

Severus raised a brow and Harry answered, “Love potion. Pretty strong one too,”

Severus looked at him, “And who would be so dull as to drug a Weasley of all specimen?”

Ginny flushed red but answered, “It wasn’t really for him,”

Severus hummed, “I see. A product of his gluttony, no doubt,”

Hermione asked, “Please, sir, can you help us?”

Neville meekly nodded behind her, “P-please?”

Severus leveled a look at Harry, “And why aren’t you helping your precious Weasley, Mr Potter? I heard Prof Slughorn praising you as the newest prodigy of potions. Surely this would be a simple thing for you, yes?”

Harry huffed, “If you are not going to help us, could you please move so that I can get to Slughorn instead?”

Severus sneered at him before pulling out a vial of potion from inside the many hidden pockets of his robe, “Here. This should fix him,” At Ginny’s suspicious look, he added, “If I want him dead, he won’t even notice it. Breakfast? Too soon. Lunch, perhaps, where I won’t be anywhere near,” He then moved, “Good night. Curfew is close and you definitely do not want me to catch you lingering where you shouldn’t,”

The group stared as the ominous man disappeared around the corner. Neville gulping audibly before saying, “That was scary…”

Ginny huffed, “But does he really need to be all spooky?” She then glared at the potion in Hermione’s hand, “Are we sure we can trust that?”

Hermione used her wand to check it before nodding, “It’s safe,”

Harry grabbed the vial, popped it open with a flick of his thumb, and then bodily forced Ron to drink it like a torture expert. Ron tried to fight back but Harry was much too strong for him. The others watched with mesmerized horror with the ease of which Harry force fed Ron. The red head twitched violently as he tried not to swallow the potion but Harry was merciless as he pinched the boy’s nose and held him off the ground with his tail, stealing him of any leverage to escape. After a moment, Ron was forced to swallow it.

Within seconds, the haze in his eyes lifted and he gagged, “Bloody hell, what was that?!” He then looked at his body, “Snake!!”

Harry rolled his eyes, “Nope…just my tail,”

He cheekily slithered the length off of Ron, making his friend shudder and grimace while the others laughed, “Harry…don’t tease me like that. And why is your tail so bloody thick anyway? I thought that it’s that giant snake, the…anaconda? Yeah, that!”

Harry shrugged, “You weren’t yourself…also, why would anyone hand you chocolates for me?”

Ron shrugged, “Because I’m your friend?”

Hermione raised a brow, “And why not me?”

Ron shrugged again, “How would I know?”

Ginny hummed, tapping her chin, “Maybe because they thought of you as a competition?”

Hermione frowned, “What? Nonsense! I’m not emotionally attracted to Harry!”

Ginny blinked, “And physically?”

Hermione huffed, “I am pretty sure any straight witch in this castle is physically attracted to Harry. It is his constant state of being to be a walking aphrodisiac!”

Neville gasped, looking at Harry, “You’re an Incubus?”

Ginny stopped, “What?”

Harry sighed, “Yes, Neville. I’m an Incubus. No need to go alerting the whole castle,” He turned the subject back to Ron, “Anyway, that was a bloody strong potion you got drugged with. Going on and on about Romilda Vane. Next time, just don’t eat whatever is handed to you. Especially if it was addressed to me. Not that those potions will do anything for me. It’ll be like an energy snack, if anything. Those got nothing on Luna,”

Ginny stopped the group as they walked back to Gryffindor Tower, “Wait, wait, wait. What does Luna have anything to do with this? W-with you being…you?”

Harry answered, “She’s my soulmate,” He sighed, “Look, you can talk to Hermione what does it all mean and why my being what I am impacts my relationship with Luna. But right now, it is almost curfew and I would love not to get another detention with Snape. Just the few times he spoiled my date with Luna with random detentions are enough for me. Good thing I barely got anything to give him reason to give me that as much as he used to,”

As the group shuffled into the Common Room, Harry sighed before shaking his head, taking a spot by the mostly empty fireplace, “I miss the Tower…but I don’t miss all the red. I swear, Godric is too obsessed with the color. It sometimes look like he spilled the guts of his enemies on the wall and carpet,”

Neville’s face turned green, “Uh…can we not? Please?”

Ron sat next to him, “I can’t believe I got drugged…”

Hermione curiously looked at him, “How does it feel…being drugged, I mean?”

Ron blinked at her clinical interest, “Uh…high? Like…nothing is real? Well, nothing but that Romilda, anyway. I can’t seem to think of anything beyond pleasing her…” He shuddered, “Ugh, definitely not a state I will be returning to anytime soon,”

Ginny huffed, “Had it not been for Neville finding you mooning away in the dorm room, you would have probably embarrassed yourself in front of the whole school tomorrow morning,”

Ron grumbled, “I didn’t think that it would be this bad. Ugh…my head…and my tongue. Whatever you fed tasted like shit, Harry,” He looked around, “Say, do you have anything sweet to clean my mouth?”

Harry stretched, his muscles rippling under his skin, before sighing, “I got chocolates…but those are for Luna,”

Ron rolled his eyes, “Don’t have to tell then!”

Ginny looked at Harry, “So…why did you call Luna your soulmate?” At his look, she huffed, “Look…maybe I don’t know you as well as I think I do but…you have never looked at her before. Not like how you look at girls like Cho. In fact, I thought that you are somewhat scared of her. Most people are uncomfortable with Luna’s blunt observation and honesty. They think her tactless. I’m fine with it because my brothers aren’t really tactful themselves. I mean, Ron could be worse than her when he’s not watching what he say,”

Ron gawked, “Oi!”

Hermione snorted, “You are as tactful as a teaspoon, Ron,”

Ron scowled, “I can be tactful!”

Ginny cut in before the two could flirt again, “What I’m trying to say is that I don’t understand what you want from Luna…and as her friend…I’m worried for her,”

Harry stared at her before saying, “There are spells that can find your soulmate. Most people doesn’t want to know because it would feel like they don’t have a choice on who they can be with. Freedom of choice and all that, you know? But for me…it’s the only way I can stay sane. Being what I am…it’s hard. I have a hunger that have nothing to do with food. And I was skeptical about the spell myself. Part of me wanted to stay ignorant, wanted to deny her, so that I can be with who I want rather than who I need to be with. But the moment I saw her…it was like nothing else in this world matter. She’s the North of my compass,”

Hermione looked at Ginny and noticed the red rimmed eyes, “Ginny…I can explain more about their…relationship, if you want?”

Harry stood up, not wanting to talk further about the uncomfortable subject, “Anyway, good night. And Ron, maybe you should learn how to set up barriers around your bed. Just to be safe,”

Ron frowned, “Why?”

Harry smirked, “In case someone ate a love potion laced candy and thought that you are their one true love?”

Ron tossed a throw pillow that missed him, “Bugger off!”

Harry gave a soft cackle before disappearing into the shadows of the castle. He slipped out somewhere near his room and opened the door to see Luna nodding away at the table, ink stained hand poised over a parchment, her essay coming to a stop as sleep stole her mind. He smiled softly at the sight and helped her get into bed. She immediately found her favorite spot, snuggling against his side and practically shoving her face into his pit. Harry never understood why she kept shoving her face there.

He didn’t think his pit smelled all that good.

But that was her sleeping habit. It was a bit ticklish and funny but Harry just found her adorable. He carded his fingers through her hair, loosening the tangle of bun behind her head and smoothing it out.

He kissed her brow, “My moon…”

That night he lay half asleep, his tail swishing lazily before finding an ankle to hold on to. He stared at Luna as she mumbled in her sleep, words so soft only his heightened hearing can catch what she was trying to say. And it would always made him smile. She would whisper about some unknown magical creatures that he was sure that the Quibbler had published, giggle over something that her dream friends would say to her, which was mostly either Ginny or Hermione, and ask him for more pudding.

Maybe he should plan another boat date, this time a proper boat date, with picnic basket full of puddings.

Then she blushed, the scent of lust spiking as she mumbled, “…not…that’s not…pudding…” Her lips pursed, “Harry, don’t tease me…”

His mouth watered as he kept staring. Then, he felt his back tingle before closing his eyes only to open them to the sight of himself cornering Luna in an unknown storage room, his fly open and his cock out while she was sitting on a chair, looking up at him with tearful eyes, “Harry, that’s not the pudding I’m talking about,”

Dream Harry only reached down and stroke himself slowly, “But I though you like my cream pudding?”

Luna gulped, staring at his bobbing cock, “But…”

He pressed the tip against her mouth, “Come on, darling. A cream pudding. How does that sound?”

Luna’s eyes were transfixed on his cock before opening her mouth. She licked the weeping tip and let out a soft groan before she started sucking, her lips stretched taut around his girth. She then sucked hard on him, making him tremble as her tongue massaged the sensitive underside of his cock’s head. She hummed happily, adding more stimulation to him.

Harry growled, his hands in her hair as he held her. He wanted to shove his cock down her throat. But…won’t that hurt her. But then, he realized, as he slowly pushed in, that unlike Reality Luna, Dream Luna could actually take him in without trouble.

Right.

A dream.

Anything can be done.

With a devilish grin, he grabbed hold of her skull and shoved down her throat so deep her nose was buried into his skin. Harry didn’t know why but his pubic hair completely thinned out after his turning. Other than his head and brows, every other body hair grew thin until he was almost visually hairless. Even his armpits lacked the thick hair that used to be there. Then again, it was easier to clean himself with so little hair to wash so maybe that was just evolution making sure that he won’t catch disease easily.

Not to mention, less hair meant more stimulation as he can easily reach his skin.

Luna started to hum as he pulled out slow and shoved in hard, fucking her throat the way he had held back in life. He held her face, eyes on her teary expression. But it wasn’t the kind of pain that would make her run. She was enjoying the rough treatment. He felt himself harden and shoved hard down her throat, “Swallow,”

She started drinking him, sucking him like a straw as he poured himself like hot stew straight into her belly. She gripped his hip hard, thumb rubbing the fold of his Adonis belt. She then moved her hand to massage his heavy balls, trying to squeeze more out of him.

Harry pulled away once he started to calm down, stroking the last of his stream right onto her face. He smiled at the hazy lustful look that she sent him and then realized that they were no longer in that unknown storage room. Instead, they now sat in what looked to be her bedroom. Luna sat in her bed, the mess gone while she was dressed in a thin baby doll, her nipples were tempting shadows underneath the soft fabric that hid nothing of her. Her underwear a tiny white thing with tiny ribbons on the sides. Her legs were stuffed in tight high socks that made her thighs look like soft, white cupcakes. Just begging for him to bite them.

She looked so innocent, sitting there in her bed while watching him.

He chuckled, “What are you doing, seducing me, my moon?”

She innocently tilted her head, white flowers crowning her, “I’m not, though?”

Harry stepped closer and climbed onto her bed, hands easily finding her breasts to massage. He noticed the window where he had climbed to meet his soulmate, recognizing her the way a moth was drawn to the brightest lamp. He pulled her up and pushed her towards the window. Luna said nothing, the flowers blooming in their box as he tore off her underwear.

She gasped as he pushed in from behind as he growled into her ear, “Then I guess that you are nothing more than a seductress dressed in white innocence. A maiden with the body of a temptress,”

She gripped the window seal, her legs lifted off the ground as she shook with every hard thrust of his hip into her. He can see shadowy figures walking around outside in her garden. It wasn’t quite the public exhibition that she refused to partake but it was close.

He whispered, “Are you dreaming of being seen being taken by a demon like a common slut?”

She tightened around him, almost strangling the cum out of him, “N-no,”

He moved his hand to play with nipples, tearing the front so that they swayed into cold breeze of her garden, “Are you sure, my moon? Because I think that you are enjoying this a bit too much,”

Luna didn’t answer though her body was honest as she came much faster than she ever did in her waking hours. She moaned rather loudly, the hazy birds of her dream fluttering away in surprise. The shadowy family below didn’t seem to notice them. He then noticed another figure, dark haired among the bright blonds below. A boy who sat far too close to the smaller female. The girl sounded happy as she dragged him around, showing off her favorite places.

As he came inside her, his heart felt warm.

Harry opened his eyes to see Luna smiling in her sleep, her lower body wet from her wet dream. He reached down and helped her find her release by finding her naughty bud and rolled them between his fingers. He then moved between her legs, opening them so that he can push aside her sodden underwear to drink her weeping nectar from between the folds of her petals. She came easily enough, though not as much as when awake.

After finishing, he smiled while licking the remnant from his face.

Leave it to Luna to dream being fucked by him while also dreaming of a life where she and he met much, much sooner. That Dream Harry of her more innocent side was certainly happier than his real past.

After wiping his face, Harry pondered if he wanted to share his troubled past to Luna. He…had never really liked talking about it. But Luna’s perceptiveness was already showing him the cracks of his mask. And he wanted to be closer to her. Not just physically but also emotionally.

Yet, each time the idea came to him, he felt his body seized by fear.

Logically, he knew that Luna would never look at him as less. She had proven this over and over whenever his worse nature lifted its head. And her dream…she wanted to be closer to him. To share sides of her that she couldn’t before.

But she won’t do it alone.

The books that Dora had been sending him about relationship had been clear on this matter. If he can’t trust her with his most vulnerable side, then they will never meet each other in the middle.

“The foundation of a truly harmonious partnership is for both party to do their part. Both physically and emotionally. If either one failed to do so, the relationship will falter and fail,”

Harry sighed, looking at Luna and asking, “What should I do? I want us to be closer but somehow…being physically closer is easier than…deeper,”

Things he never dared to say. Things he never dared to share. Things that Ron and his brothers caught glimpses of but never did anything about because he never dared to ask for more. Harry supposed that he was too proud to show his weakness. Because showing his weakness would mean opening himself to be hurt in a way that can’t easily be fixed.

He wasn’t ready.

Maybe one day…but certainly not soon.